may_v satisfy_v for_o the_o temporary_a punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o that_o state_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thence_o although_o in_o the_o bull_n of_o union_n publish_v by_o eugenius_n 4._o at_o the_o conclude_a the_o florentine_a council_n no_o more_o be_v conclude_v than_o that_o those_o penitent_n who_o depart_v this_o life_n before_o they_o have_v satisfy_v for_o their_o former_a sin_n by_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o penance_n shall_v have_v their_o soul_n purge_v after_o death_n poenis_fw-la purgatoriis_fw-la with_o purgatory_n punishment_n yet_o marcus_n eugenicus_n utter_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v it_o thus_o which_o certain_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o all_o the_o controversy_n have_v be_v only_o whether_o the_o fire_n be_v real_a or_o metaphorical_a and_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n utter_o refuse_v those_o term_n of_o union_n purgat_fw-la and_o therefore_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n recount_v the_o deny_v purgatory_n among_o the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o greek_n indeed_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o soul_n enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o on_o that_o account_n they_o allow_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a notwith_o any_o respect_n to_o a_o deliverance_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n but_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o their_o happiness_n at_o the_o great_a day_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o this_o opinion_n and_o that_o of_o your_o church_n for_o they_o believe_v all_o soul_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n but_o without_o any_o temporary_a punishment_n for_o sin_n or_o any_o release_n from_o that_o punishment_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n which_o your_o church_n assert_n and_o be_v the_o proper_a state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v purgatory_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o middle_a state_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v continue_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o final_a consummation_n of_o their_o happiness_n at_o the_o great_a day_n nor_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o that_o sense_n for_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n to_o pray_v for_o depart_a soul_n in_o order_n to_o their_o final_a justification_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o in_o st._n paul_n language_n that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o they_o in_o that_o day_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o state_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n undergo_v a_o temporary_a punishment_n for_o sin_n the_o guilt_n be_v pardon_v out_o of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v release_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n and_o translate_v from_o purgatory_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o now_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v whether_o your_o doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n be_v either_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o how_o confident_o so_o ever_o you_o may_v assert_v we_o shall_v find_v your_o confidence_n build_v on_o very_o little_a reason_n which_o we_o may_v the_o easy_o believe_v since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o among_o yourselves_o 4._o who_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o own_o this_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n concern_v purgatory_n nay_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o confession_n of_o several_a of_o your_o party_n that_o your_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n roffensis_n polydore_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o other_o that_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v from_o scripture_n as_o petrus_n â_fw-la soto_n perionius_n bulenger_n who_o testimony_n be_v produce_v by_o other_o but_o there_o be_v some_o person_n of_o note_n among_o you_o who_o have_v express_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o confute_v the_o pretend_a reason_n which_o be_v give_v for_o it_o petrus_n picherellus_n 150._o say_v there_o be_v no_o fuel_n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n either_o to_o kindle_v or_o maintain_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n and_o which_o afterward_o he_o large_o disprove_v in_o his_o excellent_a discourse_n de_fw-fr missâ_fw-la father_n barns_n acknowledge_v paralip_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o lie_v mere_o in_o humane_a opinion_n which_o can_v be_v firm_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n father_n or_o council_n yea_o say_v he_o with_o submission_n to_o better_a judgement_n the_o opposite_a opinion_n seem_v more_o agreeable_a to_o they_o but_o late_a than_o these_o you_o can_v but_o know_v who_o it_o be_v here_o at_o home_n that_o have_v not_o only_o pull_v down_o the_o superstructure_n but_o raze_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o your_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n in_o his_o discourse_n de_fw-fr medio_fw-la animarum_fw-la statu_fw-la wherein_o he_o profess_o disprove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n though_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o own_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o show_v at_o large_a that_o it_o have_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o either_o in_o scripture_n antiquity_n or_o reason_n but_o if_o your_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n if_o any_o be_v how_o come_v these_o difference_n among_o yourselves_o about_o it_o how_o come_v that_o author_n not_o to_o be_v answer_v and_o his_o reason_n satisfy_v but_o if_o you_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o yourselves_o what_o this_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v you_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a man_n to_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n we_o ask_v you_o what_o it_o be_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v you_o tell_v we_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o church_n the_o punishment_n of_o soul_n in_o a_o future_a state_n out_o of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n another_o he_o deny_v all_o this_o and_o say_v we_o be_v in_o effect_n only_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o faithful_a soul_n do_v not_o enjoy_v their_o full_a happiness_n till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n at_o all_o out_o of_o any_o state_n in_o which_o man_n soul_n be_v after_o death_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n only_o respect_v that_o day_n but_o that_o the_o former_a doctrine_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n antiquity_n and_o reason_n if_o such_o a_o state_n of_o expectation_n wherein_o faithful_a soul_n be_v at_o rest_n but_o according_a to_o different_a degree_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v at_o their_o departure_n hence_o and_o look_v for_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o perfect_a consummation_n of_o their_o bliss_n be_v all_o the_o purgatory_n which_o your_o church_n assert_v the_o breach_n may_v be_v far_o near_o close_v as_o to_o this_o article_n than_o now_o it_o be_v for_o although_o we_o find_v some_o particular_a person_n ready_a to_o give_v a_o fair_a and_o tolerable_a sense_n of_o your_o doctrine_n herein_o yet_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o general_n apprehension_n and_o sense_n of_o your_o church_n be_v direct_o contrary_a and_o those_o person_n who_o have_v discover_v the_o freedom_n of_o their_o judgement_n as_o to_o this_o and_o other_o particular_n know_v how_o much_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o keep_v a_o due_a distance_n from_o rome_n if_o they_o will_v preserve_v the_o freedom_n of_o their_o person_n but_o you_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o that_o have_v cause_n for_o any_o such_o fear_n for_o what_o ever_o bellarmin_n say_v you_o be_v ready_a to_o swear_v to_o it_o and_o according_o set_v yourself_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o purgatory_n upon_o his_o principle_n which_o be_v far_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n than_o to_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n but_o because_o this_o controversy_n be_v not_o manage_v between_o his_o lordship_n and_o you_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o father_n concern_v it_o 5._o i_o must_v therefore_o inquire_v whether_o your_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v ever_o own_v by_o the_o father_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o i_o may_v the_o more_o full_o clear_v it_o before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v your_o proof_n for_o it_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o general_a consideration_n 1._o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n among_o the_o father_n but_o what_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o believe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o divine_a revelation_n as_o to_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o
decry_v the_o use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v discover_v their_o falsity_n for_o although_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v appeal_v to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o 3._o although_o that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o sure_a evidence_n to_o they_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n although_o christ_n himself_o condemn_v they_o for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 16.14_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v yet_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n man_n must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o rely_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n lest_o perchance_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o great_a affront_n to_o humane_a nature_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n neither_o be_v man_n only_o deprive_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n but_o of_o the_o concurrent_a use_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o these_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v uncertain_a fallible_a nay_o dangerous_a without_o the_o church_n infallibility_n so_o that_o the_o short_a of_o your_o ground_n of_o establish_v faith_n be_v if_o we_o will_v find_v our_o way_n we_o must_v renounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n submit_v ourselves_o and_o scripture_n to_o a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o then_o you_o tell_v we_o we_o can_v miss_v of_o our_o way_n when_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v our_o guide_n without_o the_o use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o renounce_v these_o thing_n lay_v together_o make_v we_o admire_v more_o at_o your_o confidence_n than_o invention_n in_o make_v the_o current_a title_n of_o your_o book_n to_o be_v dr._n lawed_n labyrinth_n in_o which_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o your_o immodesty_n or_o blindness_n be_v the_o great_a but_o as_o though_o you_o be_v the_o only_a hero_n for_o assert_v the_o christian_a cause_n and_o all_o other_o but_o more_o subtle_a betrayer_n of_o it_o 2._o you_o begin_v your_o book_n with_o a_o most_o ingenious_a comparison_n of_o the_o learned_a labour_n of_o those_o of_o your_o church_n to_o the_o stately_a temple_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o artificial_a but_o pestiferous_a work_n of_o all_o heretical_a author_n i._n e._n all_o but_o yourselves_o to_o labyrinth_n and_o intricate_a dungeon_n in_o which_o only_a your_o discretion_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v 1._o in_o place_v this_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o your_o book_n for_o whosoever_o look_v but_o further_o into_o it_o and_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o you_o pretend_v to_o answer_v will_v not_o condemn_v the_o choice_n of_o your_o similitude_n but_o your_o forgetfulness_n in_o misapply_v they_o but_o it_o matter_n not_o what_o title_n you_o give_v to_o the_o book_n of_o our_o author_n unless_o you_o be_v better_a able_a to_o confute_v they_o and_o if_o no_o other_o book_n of_o any_o late_a protestant_a writer_n have_v be_v any_o more_o discover_v to_o be_v of_o this_o intangle_a nature_n than_o this_o of_o his_o lordship_n who_o you_o call_v our_o grand_a author_n be_v by_o you_o you_o may_v very_o just_o say_v of_o they_o as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o next_o word_n they_o be_v very_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o reproach_n 2._o in_o which_o we_o commend_v your_o ingenuity_n that_o when_o you_o have_v so_o late_o disparage_v our_o author_n and_o write_n you_o so_o sudden_o wipe_v off_o those_o aspersion_n again_o by_o give_v they_o the_o deserve_a name_n of_o reproach_n when_o you_o say_v his_o lordship_n book_n be_v most_o artificial_o compose_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v so_o fair_a a_o testimony_n from_o a_o profess_a adversary_n but_o when_o notwithstanding_o this_o you_o call_v it_o a_o labyrinth_n we_o can_v interpret_v it_o only_o as_o a_o fair_a plea_n for_o your_o not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v it_o and_o who_o can_v blame_v you_o for_o call_v that_o a_o labyrinth_n in_o which_o you_o have_v so_o miserable_o lose_v yourself_o but_o in_o pity_n to_o you_o and_o justice_n to_o the_o cause_n i_o have_v undertake_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v with_o all_o kindness_n and_o fairness_n to_o reduce_v you_o out_o of_o your_o strange_a entanglement_n into_o the_o plain_a and_o easy_a path_n of_o truth_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o effect_v by_o your_o own_o clew_n of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n by_o which_o you_o may_v soon_o discover_v what_o a_o labyrinth_n you_o be_v in_o yourself_o when_o you_o have_v think_v to_o have_v make_v directive_n mark_v as_o you_o call_v they_o for_o other_o to_o avoid_v it_o to_o omit_v therefore_o any_o further_a preface_n 3._o i_o shall_v wait_v upon_o you_o to_o particular_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n 2._o which_o you_o say_v be_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o honourable_a lady_n who_o have_v hear_v it_o grant_v in_o a_o former_a conference_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a visible_a company_n ever_o since_o christ_n teach_v unchanged_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o find_v it_o seem_v in_o her_o own_o reason_n that_o such_o a_o company_n or_o church_n must_v not_o be_v fallible_a in_o its_o teach_n be_v in_o quest_n of_o a_o continual_a visible_a infallible_a church_n as_o not_o think_v it_o fit_a for_o unlearned_a person_n to_o judge_v of_o particular_a doctrinal_n but_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o question_n than_o be_v not_o concern_v a_o continual_a and_o visible_a church_n which_o you_o acknowledge_v be_v grant_v but_o concern_v such_o a_o church_n as_o must_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o she_o teach_v and_o if_o she_o be_v infallible_a according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o whatever_o she_o teach_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o that_o lady_n think_v necessary_a to_o be_v first_o determine_v because_o say_v mr._n fisher_n it_o be_v not_o for_o she_o or_o any_o other_o unlearned_a person_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o particular_n without_o depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o seem_v to_o allow_v of_o some_o use_n of_o our_o own_o judgement_n suppose_v the_o church_n authority_n you_o pervert_v into_o these_o word_n not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o judge_v etc._n etc._n but_o to_o depend_v etc._n etc._n but_o let_v they_o be_v as_o they_o will_v unless_o you_o give_v great_a reason_n for_o they_o it_o be_v not_o material_a which_o way_n they_o pass_v for_o his_o lordship_n have_v return_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o that_o pretence_n which_o you_o be_v content_a to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a the_o people_n shall_v look_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v too_o busy_a with_o particular_n 2._o but_o yet_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o any_o good_a authority_n deny_v they_o some_o moderate_a use_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n especial_o in_o thing_n familiar_a and_o evident_a which_o even_o ordinary_a capacity_n may_v as_o easy_o understand_v as_o read_v and_o therefore_o some_o particular_n a_o christian_a may_v judge_v without_o depend_v to_o which_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v run_v post_n to_o the_o business_n of_o infallibility_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lady_n desire_v to_o rely_v on_o a_o infallible_a church_n therein_o his_o lordship_n say_v neither_o the_o jesuit_n nor_o the_o lady_n herself_o speak_v very_o advise_o 2._o for_o a_o infallible_a church_n denote_v a_o particular_a church_n in_o that_o it_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o some_o other_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v not_o infallible_a here_o now_o you_o begin_v your_o discovery_n for_o you_o tell_v we_o he_o make_v this_o his_o first_o crook_n in_o his_o project_v labyrinth_n which_o be_v apparent_a to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v eye_n even_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o perspective_n as_o seldom_o as_o perspective_n be_v use_v to_o discern_v the_o turn_n of_o labyrinth_n nothing_o be_v so_o apparent_a as_o that_o your_o eye_n or_o your_o judgement_n be_v not_o very_o good_a when_o you_o use_v this_o expression_n for_o i_o pray_v what_o crook_n or_o turn_n be_v there_o in_o that_o when_o a_o lady_n demand_v a_o infallible_a church_n to_o her_o guide_n to_o say_v that_o by_o that_o question_n she_o suppose_v some_o particular_a church_n as_o distinct_a from_o and_o opposite_a to_o other_o to_o be_v infallible_a no_o say_v you_o she_o seek_v not_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n infallible_a in_o opposition_n to_o another_o church_n not_o infallible_a but_o some_o church_n such_o as_o may_v without_o danger_n of_o error_n direct_v she_o in_o all_o doctrinal_a point_n of_o faith_n rare_o well_o distinguish_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o some_o particular_a church_n for_o if_o
it_o to_o be_v so_o to_o be_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n unless_o we_o have_v better_a reason_n for_o it_o than_o we_o have_v for_o say_v you_o 16._o to_o refuse_v to_o believe_v god_n revelation_n be_v either_o to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n or_o to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o speak_v truth_n or_o no_o but_o have_v you_o so_o little_a wit_n as_o not_o to_o distinguish_v between_o not_o believe_v god_n revelation_n and_o not_o believe_v what_o be_v propound_v for_o god_n revelation_n must_v every_o one_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v propound_v for_o god_n revelation_n present_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n and_o doubt_v whether_o he_o speak_v truth_n or_o no_o and_o be_v not_o you_o then_o guilty_a of_o that_o fault_n every_o time_n a_o quaker_n or_o enthusiast_n tell_v you_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o he_o tell_v he_o this_o and_o that_o but_o you_o say_v sufficient_o propound_v but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o sufficient_a proposition_n be_v and_o who_o must_v be_v judge_n whether_o the_o proposition_n be_v sufficient_a or_o no_o you_o or_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o thing_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v believe_v if_o any_o one_o indeed_o that_o judge_v a_o proposition_n sufficient_a do_v notwithstanding_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o he_o do_v interpretative_o call_v god_n veracity_n into_o question_n but_o not_o he_o certain_o who_o think_v not_o god_n veracity_n at_o all_o concern_v in_o that_o which_o you_o call_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n but_o he_o judge_v not_o to_o be_v so_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o you_o prove_v your_o assumption_n which_o be_v very_o fair_o do_v from_o a_o supposition_n which_o his_o lordship_n deny_v which_o be_v that_o general_a council_n can_v err_v but_o say_v you_o he_o add_v that_o though_o he_o shall_v grant_v it_o yet_o this_o can_v down_o with_o he_o that_o all_o point_n even_o so_o define_v be_v fundamental_o 3._o i_o grant_v those_o be_v his_o word_n and_o his_o reason_n follow_v they_o for_o deduction_n be_v not_o prime_a and_o native_a principle_n nor_o be_v superstructure_n foundation_n that_o which_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o all_o can_v be_v one_o and_o another_o to_o different_a christian_n in_o regard_n of_o itself_o for_o than_o it_o can_v be_v no_o common_a rule_n for_o any_o nor_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n rest_v upon_o a_o shake_a foundation_n no_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a foundation_n it_o must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o firm_a under_o all_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v fundamental_a what_o now_o do_v you_o prove_v to_o destroy_v this_o you_o very_o strenuous_o prove_v that_o if_o man_n believe_v a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v they_o believe_v it_o can_v err_v so_o far_o and_o no_o further_a than_o it_o can_v err_v but_o if_o you_o mean_v any_o thing_n further_o your_o meaning_n be_v better_a than_o your_o proof_n for_o when_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o to_o disbelieve_v the_o church_n definition_n be_v to_o disbelieve_v god_n revelation_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o confound_v the_o church_n and_o general_n council_n together_o 16._o and_o from_o the_o general_n council_n not_o err_v infer_v the_o former_a proposition_n because_o what_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o church_n be_v testify_v by_o a_o authority_n that_o can_v err_v you_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o all_o this_o while_o you_o prove_v nothing_o against_o his_o lordship_n unless_o you_o first_o prove_v that_o whatever_o be_v testify_v to_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n be_v present_o fundamental_a to_o all_o church_n and_o christian_n which_o his_o lordship_n utter_o deny_v by_o distinguish_v even_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v testify_v to_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n into_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o vary_v according_a to_o the_o different_a respect_n of_o christian_n but_o yet_o further_o i_o add_v that_o take_v fundamental_o in_o your_o sense_n you_o prove_v not_o the_o thing_n you_o intend_v but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o general_a council_n can_v err_v for_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v they_o infallible_a only_o in_o fundamental_o do_v not_o judge_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a by_o their_o decision_n but_o judge_v their_o decision_n infallible_a so_o long_o as_o they_o hold_v to_o fundamental_o and_o so_o for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v see_v leave_v themselves_o judge_n when_o general_a council_n be_v infallible_a and_o when_o not_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o testify_v any_o thing_n as_o reveal_v from_o god_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o their_o testimony_n can_v err_v and_o so_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n they_o who_o believe_v general_a council_n absolute_o infallible_a i_o do_v very_o think_v do_v believe_v general_a council_n infallible_a in_o all_o they_o say_v for_o that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o you_o say_v but_o what_o that_o be_v to_o those_o who_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n to_o believe_v they_o infallible_a in_o all_o they_o say_v or_o testify_v as_o reveal_v from_o god_n i_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v possible_o understand_v and_o if_o you_o hope_v such_o kind_n of_o argument_n can_v satisfy_v your_o ingenuous_a reader_n you_o suppose_v he_o a_o good-natured_a man_n in_o the_o greek_a sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n but_o all_o of_o a_o sudden_a we_o find_v you_o in_o a_o very_a generous_a strain_n and_o be_v content_v to_o take_v fundamental_o for_o fundamental_o which_o be_v a_o huge_a concession_n and_o his_o lordship_n be_v he_o live_v will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o singular_a favour_n from_o you_o yet_o to_o deal_v free_o with_o the_o bishop_n say_v you_o even_o take_v fundamental_o in_o a_o general_n way_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v only_o here_o for_o a_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a fundamental_a which_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o foundation_n but_o they_o who_o build_v downward_o must_v have_v their_o foundation_n on_o top_n of_o their_o house_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o all_o point_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o formal_a object_n or_o infallible_a authority_n propound_v they_o though_o not_o always_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o contain_v the_o main_a proof_n of_o which_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a can_v believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o infallible_o and_o therefore_o no_o fundamental_a of_o religion_n but_o 17._o if_o he_o believe_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o church_n infallibility_n he_o must_v believe_v all_o thing_n on_o the_o same_o account_n of_o her_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o must_v believe_v all_o equal_o and_o so_o whatever_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o fundamental_a this_o you_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o your_o verbose_n and_o confuse_a way_n of_o argue_v and_o therefore_o i_o give_v you_o a_o short_a answer_n that_o i_o utter_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o church_n to_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o foundation_n of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n as_o you_o will_v find_v it_o abundant_o prove_v in_o the_o proper_a place_n for_o it_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n where_o it_o will_v be_v large_o discuss_v in_o what_o sense_n faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a what_o the_o proper_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o believe_v be_v and_o how_o much_o you_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n in_o pretend_v that_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o the_o catholic_n church_n infallibility_n whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v far_o from_o a_o fundamental_a error_n not_o to_o believe_v on_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o that_o he_o who_o deny_v it_o will_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n but_o that_o you_o rather_o by_o these_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a pretence_n of_o you_o have_v do_v your_o utmost_a to_o shake_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o advance_v nothing_o but_o sceptiscism_n not_o to_o say_v atheism_n in_o the_o world_n these_o thing_n i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o make_v good_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o enter_v the_o discussion_n of_o they_o here_o but_o since_o this_o be_v the_o main_a and_o in_o truth_n the_o only_a foundation_n of_o your_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o the_o vanity_n falsehood_n and_o absurdity_n of_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o
none_o of_o your_o own_o propose_v but_o yet_o your_o very_a calling_n it_o a_o pertinent_a question_n render_v it_o liable_a to_o suspicion_n and_o upon_o examination_n it_o will_v be_v find_v both_o unreasonable_a and_o impertinent_a the_o question_n be_v what_o point_v the_o bishop_n will_v account_v fundamental_a and_o that_o you_o may_v show_v how_o necessary_a this_o question_n be_v 1._o you_o add_v for_o if_o he_o will_v have_v some_o fundamental_a which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o other_o not_o fundamental_a which_o we_o may_v without_o sin_n question_n or_o deny_v it_o behoove_v we_o much_o to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v i_o have_v ever_o desire_v say_v you_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n from_o protestant_n to_o this_o question_n but_o can_v never_o yet_o have_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n demand_v a_o unhappy_a man_n you_o be_v who_o it_o seem_v have_v in_o your_o time_n propound_v more_o foolish_a question_n than_o a_o great_a many_o wise_a man_n be_v never_o able_a to_o answer_v but_o be_v it_o not_o every_o jot_n as_o reasonable_a that_o since_o your_o church_n pretend_v to_o the_o power_n of_o make_v thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o we_o shall_v have_v from_o you_o a_o exact_a catalogue_n of_o all_o your_o church_n definition_n if_o for_o that_o you_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o may_v not_o we_o with_o far_o great_a reason_n send_v you_o back_o to_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n there_o be_v no_o objection_n which_o will_v hold_v against_o this_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o our_o fundamental_o but_o will_v hold_v against_o that_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o you_o nay_o you_o assert_v such_o thing_n yourself_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_a thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o you_o to_o assign_v the_o definite_a number_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o person_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o demand_v it_o of_o we_o for_o still_o when_o you_o speak_v that_o the_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o you_o add_v where_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v so_o that_o the_o measure_n of_o fundamental_o depend_v on_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o proposition_n now_o will_v you_o undertake_v to_o assign_v what_o number_n of_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o person_n can_v you_o set_v down_o the_o exact_a bound_n as_o to_o all_o individual_n when_o their_o ignorance_n be_v inexcusable_a and_o when_o not_o can_v you_o tell_v what_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o capacity_n be_v what_o allowance_n god_n make_v for_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o education_n where_o there_o be_v a_o mind_n desirous_a of_o instruction_n will_v you_o say_v god_n account_v all_o those_o thing_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o man_n belief_n which_o you_o judge_v to_o be_v so_o or_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o think_v those_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o you_o think_v so_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v the_o church_n power_n of_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o man_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n either_o by_o its_o own_o definition_n or_o without_o if_o by_o it_o the_o thing_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v believe_v already_o before_o that_o proposition_n or_o else_o the_o enquiry_n return_v with_o as_o great_a force_n why_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o definition_n more_o than_o any_o other_o if_o without_o it_o then_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o proposition_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v depend_v not_o on_o the_o church_n definition_n these_o question_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v as_o pertinent_a and_o necessary_a as_o you_o be_v and_o now_o you_o know_v my_o sense_n and_o be_v so_o discontent_v you_o can_v never_o meet_v with_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n from_o protestant_n prevent_v the_o same_o dissatisfaction_n in_o i_o by_o give_v a_o punctual_a answer_n to_o such_o necessary_a question_n but_o if_o you_o think_v the_o demand_n unreasonable_a because_o they_o depend_v on_o such_o thing_n which_o none_o can_v know_v but_o god_n himself_o i_o pray_v accept_v of_o that_o as_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o your_o own_o very_a pertinent_a question_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v propound_v not_o concern_v what_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o particular_a person_n 2._o which_o on_o the_o reason_n former_o give_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o but_o of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v own_v for_o christian_a communion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v this_o question_n of_o fundamental_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v take_v here_o then_o his_o lordship_n answer_n be_v more_o pertinent_a than_o the_o question_n viz._n that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v such_o for_o say_v he_o 1._o since_o the_o father_n make_v the_o creed_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n since_o the_o agree_a sense_n of_o scripture_n with_o those_o article_n be_v the_o two_o regular_a precept_n by_o which_o a_o divine_a be_v govern_v about_o the_o faith_n since_o your_o own_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_n that_o it_o be_v that_o principle_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o all_o that_o profess_v christ_n do_v necessary_o agree_v &_o fundamentum_fw-la firmum_fw-la &_o unicum_fw-la not_o the_o firm_a only_a but_o the_o only_a foundation_n since_o it_o be_v excommunication_n ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la for_o any_o man_n to_o contradict_v the_o article_n contain_v in_o that_o creed_n since_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n as_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v believe_v even_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o so_o express_o as_o since_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o article_n since_o bellarlarmin_n confess_v that_o all_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n salvation_n be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o decalogue_n what_o reason_n can_v you_o have_v to_o except_v thus_o far_o his_o lordship_n though_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v what_o little_a reason_n you_o have_v to_o except_v yet_o because_o of_o that_o i_o expect_v your_o exception_n the_o soon_o and_o therefore_o very_o fair_o pass_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n you_o ask_v concern_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n what_o if_o that_o call_v the_o creed_n the_o only_a foundation_n be_v you_o come_v to_o a_o what_o if_o with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o from_o dispute_v its_o authority_n but_o its_o meaning_n for_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o prime_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o such_o as_o all_o be_v bind_v upon_o sufficient_a proposition_n express_o to_o believe_v for_o that_o be_v all_o the_o sense_n i_o can_v make_v of_o your_o word_n but_o whoever_o be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o say_v that_o all_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v on_o sufficient_a proposition_n that_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n when_o you_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n the_o question_n be_v propound_v in_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o little_o attend_v to_o the_o consequence_n of_o thing_n when_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o question_n be_v start_v concern_v the_o greek_a church_n and_o therefore_o must_v refer_v only_o to_o such_o fundamental_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v own_v in_o order_n to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o when_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o other_o article_n be_v necessary_a to_o that_o beside_o those_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n you_o will_v do_v something_o to_o purpose_n but_o not_o before_o but_o you_o suppose_v they_o to_o take_v the_o creed_n in_o a_o very_a large_a sense_n who_o will_v lap_v up_o in_o the_o fold_n of_o it_o all_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n whatever_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o here_o nor_o that_o in_o which_o his_o lordship_n take_v it_o he_o say_v indeed_o that_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o those_o article_n only_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o creed_n 44._o be_v fundamental_a it_o will_v have_v be_v hard_o to_o have_v exclude_v the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o the_o creed_n itself_o in_o every_o point_n be_v ground_v for_o nothing_o be_v suppose_v to_o shut_v out_o its_o own_o foundation_n and_o this_o be_v build_v on_o very_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v propose_v as_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v all_o faith_n must_v suppose_v a_o divine_a testimony_n reveal_v those_o thing_n to_o we_o as_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o
believe_v they_o this_o divine_a testimor_n be_v never_o pretend_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o summary_n collection_n of_o the_o most_o necessary_a point_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o therefore_o something_o else_o must_v be_v suppose_v as_o the_o ground_n and_o formal_a reason_n why_o we_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n therein_o contain_v so_o that_o the_o creed_n must_v suppose_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o main_a and_o only_a foundation_n of_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n therein_o contain_v but_o say_v you_o if_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v include_v in_o the_o creed_n there_o appear_v no_o great_a reason_n of_o scruple_n 2._o why_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v of_o tradition_n and_o other_o point_n especial_o of_o that_o for_o which_o we_o admit_v scripture_n itself_o but_o do_v you_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o scripture_n be_v suppose_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o do_v not_o his_o lordship_n tell_v you_o that_o though_o some_o article_n may_v be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v enfold_v in_o the_o creed_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o some_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v fundamental_a for_o though_o they_o may_v have_v authority_n and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o apostolical_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o as_o for_o that_o tradition_n that_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a in_o every_o part_n he_o promise_v to_o handle_v it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o proper_a place_n for_o it_o and_o there_o we_o shall_v ready_o attend_v what_o you_o have_v to_o object_v to_o what_o his_o lordship_n say_v about_o it_o 3._o but_o yet_o you_o say_v his_o lordship_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o question_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v answer_v we_o say_v he_o do_v no_o say_v you_o for_o the_o question_n arise_v concern_v the_o greek_a church_n error_n whether_o it_o be_v fundamental_a or_o no_o mr._n fisher_n demand_v of_o the_o bishop_n what_o point_v he_o will_v account_v fundamental_a 46._o to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o all_o point_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v such_o but_o yet_o not_o only_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n for_o though_o the_o greek_n error_n be_v not_o against_o the_o creed_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v against_o some_o other_o fundamental_a article_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n this_o you_o call_v fine_a shuffle_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o when_o his_o lordship_n speak_v of_o its_o not_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la unicum_fw-la in_o that_o sense_n to_o exclude_v all_o thing_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n from_o be_v fundamental_a he_o speak_v it_o with_o a_o immediate_a respect_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o for_o say_v he_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o say_v and_o say_v still_o that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o they_o be_v there_o express_v be_v fundamental_a and_o herein_o i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o some_o of_o your_o best_a learned_a have_v say_v before_o i_o but_o i_o never_o say_v or_o mean_v that_o they_o only_o be_v fundamental_a that_o they_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la unicum_fw-la be_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v not_o i_o i_o be_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_a be_v a_o equal_a or_o rather_o a_o precede_a principle_n of_o faith_n with_o or_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o creed_n now_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o have_v to_o call_v this_o shuffle_a unless_o you_o will_v rank_v the_o greek_n error_n equal_a with_o the_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n otherwise_o his_o lordship_n answer_n be_v as_o full_a and_o pertinent_a as_o your_o cavil_n be_v vain_a and_o trifle_a his_o lordship_n add_v that_o this_o agree_v with_o one_o of_o your_o own_o great_a master_n albertus_n magnus_n who_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o proposition_n in_o terminis_fw-la to_o which_o your_o exception_n be_v so_o pitiful_a that_o i_o shall_v answer_v they_o without_o recite_v they_o for_o he_o that_o suppose_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n join_v with_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o albertus_n do_v must_v certain_o suppose_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n else_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a its_o sense_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n again_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v other_o article_n of_o faith_n beside_o these_o in_o the_o creed_n but_o that_o he_o make_v they_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n together_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n 3._o all_o this_o while_n here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o tradition_n as_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o these_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v if_o this_o therefore_o be_v your_o way_n of_o answer_v i_o know_v none_o will_v contend_v with_o you_o for_o fine_a shuffle_n what_o follow_v concern_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n since_o you_o say_v 4._o you_o will_v not_o much_o trouble_v yourself_o about_o it_o as_o be_v not_o fundamental_a either_o in_o his_o lordship_n sense_n or_o we_o i_o look_v on_o that_o expression_n as_o sufficient_a to_o excuse_v i_o from_o undertake_v so_o needless_a a_o trouble_n as_o the_o examine_v the_o several_a sense_n of_o it_o since_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o one_o determinate_a sense_n be_v fundamental_a and_o therefore_o not_o pertinent_a to_o our_o business_n much_o less_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v concern_v mr._n rogers_n his_o book_n and_o authority_n in_o which_o and_o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o it_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v you_o your_o own_o word_n for_o a_o answer_n that_o true_o i_o conceive_v it_o of_o small_a importance_n to_o spend_v much_o time_n upon_o this_o subject_n and_o shall_v not_o so_o far_o contradict_v my_o judgement_n as_o to_o do_v that_o which_o i_o think_v when_o it_o be_v do_v be_v to_o very_o little_a purpose_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v that_o of_o catharinus_n for_o it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o we_o whether_o you_o account_v he_o a_o heretic_n or_o no_o who_o know_v man_n be_v not_o one_o jot_n more_o or_o less_o heretic_n for_o your_o account_v they_o to_o be_v so_o or_o not_o you_o call_v the_o bishop_n your_o good_a friend_n in_o say_v that_o all_o protestant_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o main_a exception_n 4._o which_o they_o joint_o take_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o several_a confession_n 6._o for_o say_v you_o by_o their_o agree_v in_o this_o but_o in_o little_a or_o nothing_o else_o they_o sufficient_o show_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v one_o and_o only_o one_o by_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n from_o whence_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v judge_v to_o depart_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o division_n as_o good_a a_o friend_n as_o you_o say_v his_o lordship_n be_v to_o you_o in_o that_o say_n of_o he_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o ill_o requite_v he_o for_o his_o kindness_n by_o so_o palpable_a a_o falsification_n of_o his_o word_n and_o abuse_v of_o his_o meaning_n and_o all_o that_o friendship_n you_o pretend_v lie_v only_o in_o your_o leave_v out_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o take_v away_o all_o that_o you_o build_v on_o the_o rest_n for_o where_o do_v his_o lordship_n say_v that_o the_o protestant_n only_o agree_v in_o their_o main_a exception_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o not_o in_o their_o doctrine_n nay_o do_v he_o not_o express_o say_v that_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n 1._o as_o well_o as_o main_a exception_n which_o they_o take_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o several_a confession_n but_o you_o very_o convenient_o to_o your_o purpose_n and_o with_o a_o fraud_n suitable_a to_o your_o cause_n leave_v out_o the_o first_o part_n of_o agreement_n in_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n and_o mention_v only_o the_o latter_a lest_o your_o declamation_n shall_v be_v spoil_v as_o to_o your_o unity_n and_o our_o disagreement_n but_o we_o see_v by_o this_o by_o what_o mean_v you_o will_v persuade_v man_n of_o both_o by_o art_n and_o device_n fit_a only_a to_o deceive_v such_o who_o look_v only_o on_o the_o appearance_n and_o outside_n of_o thing_n and_o yet_o even_o there_o he_o that_o see_v not_o your_o grow_a division_n be_v a_o great_a stranger_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n your_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o your_o party_n because_o
their_o own_o infallibility_n certain_o they_o think_v the_o one_o afford_v not_o a_o good_a foundation_n for_o faith_n though_o the_o other_o after_o believe_v it_o may_v high_o advance_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o suggest_v not_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o least_o to_o question_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o there_o be_v a_o certain_o infallible_a testimony_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o urge_v as_o the_o only_a foundation_n for_o faith_n but_o rational_a evidence_n produce_v even_o by_o those_o person_n who_o be_v thus_o infallible_a if_o we_o descend_v low_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o walk_v abroad_o to_o view_v the_o several_a plantation_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n where_o do_v we_o read_v or_o meet_v with_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o call_v from_o its_o communion_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n what_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o that_o church_n have_v the_o poor_a britain_n to_z believe_v on_o or_o those_o barbarian_n mention_v in_o irenaeus_n who_o yet_o believe_v without_o a_o write_a word_n what_o mention_n do_v we_o meet_v with_o in_o all_o the_o ancient_a apologetick_n of_o christian_n wherein_o they_o give_v so_o large_a a_o account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n of_o the_o modern_a method_n for_o resolve_v faith_n nay_o what_o one_o ancient_a father_n or_o council_n give_v the_o least_o countenance_n to_o this_o pretend_a infallibility_n much_o less_o make_v it_o the_o only_a sure_a foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o do_v nay_o how_o very_a few_o be_v there_o among_o yourselves_o who_o believe_v it_o and_o yet_o think_v themselves_o never_o the_o worse_a christian_n for_o it_o if_o then_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a what_o become_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o these_o person_n mention_v upon_o your_o principle_n their_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v a_o true_a and_o divine_a faith_n that_o be_v let_v they_o all_o think_v they_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n never_o so_o hearty_o and_o obey_v it_o never_o so_o conscientious_o yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o on_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n their_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o guild_a and_o splendid_a infidelity_n and_o none_o of_o they_o christian_n because_o not_o jesuit_n and_o do_v not_o this_o principle_n then_o fair_o advance_v christianity_n in_o the_o world_n when_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o come_v to_o be_v settle_v on_o foundation_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o it_o nay_o such_o foundation_n as_o for_o want_v of_o their_o believe_v they_o their_o faith_n must_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a and_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o 2._o you_o assert_v such_o thing_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n which_o destroy_v all_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o christian_a religion_n 7._o and_o what_o great_a disservice_n can_v you_o possible_o do_v to_o it_o than_o by_o take_v away_o all_o the_o proper_a ground_n of_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o instead_o of_o build_v it_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la upon_o the_o rock_n of_o infallibility_n you_o do_v it_o only_o upon_o a_o quicksand_n which_o swallow_v up_o the_o edifice_n and_o suck_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o you_o will_v have_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n that_o their_o faith_n may_v stand_v upon_o sure_a ground_n and_o yet_o if_o man_n believe_v this_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n you_o require_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v upon_o it_o which_o destroy_v all_o kind_n of_o certainty_n in_o religion_n and_o that_o i_o prove_v by_o some_o of_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v receive_v among_o you_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n 1._o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o great_a principle_n upon_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n stand_v in_o your_o church_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o most_o considerative_a man_n among_o you_o have_v to_o say_v when_o all_o those_o contradiction_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o which_o that_o doctrine_n be_v so_o big_a of_o both_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n viz._n that_o though_o it_o seem_v so_o contradictory_n yet_o because_o the_o church_n which_o be_v infallible_a deliver_v it_o they_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o question_v it_o if_o this_o principle_n then_o be_v true_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o in_o matter_n which_o sense_n be_v capable_a of_o judge_v of_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o to_o give_v any_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o the_o grand_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o if_o we_o careful_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o certainty_n in_o christian_a religion_n we_o find_v the_o great_a appeal_n make_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o handle_v if_o then_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o a_o proper_a object_n at_o due_a distance_n and_o in_o such_o a_o thing_n wherein_o all_o man_n sense_n be_v equal_o judge_n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o assurance_n the_o apostle_n can_v have_v or_o any_o from_o they_o of_o any_o miracle_n which_o christ_n wrought_v of_o any_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v especial_o because_o in_o his_o miracle_n there_o be_v something_o above_o nature_n in_o which_o case_n man_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o suspect_v imposture_n than_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o continual_a object_n of_o sense_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o transubstantiation_n wherein_o if_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n you_o must_v say_v that_o our_o faculty_n be_v so_o make_v that_o they_o may_v be_v impose_v upon_o in_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o they_o and_o if_o so_o farewell_o all_o certainty_n not_o only_o in_o religion_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n for_o what_o assurance_n can_v i_o have_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n if_o i_o find_v that_o my_o faculty_n not_o only_o may_v be_v but_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o actual_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v as_o proper_a a_o object_n of_o sense_n as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o mankind_n those_o except_v who_o have_v give_v away_o their_o sense_n and_o reason_n in_o this_o present_a case_n do_v unanimous_o concur_v in_o may_v be_v false_a what_o evidence_n can_v we_o have_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v true_a for_o if_o a_o thing_n so_o plain_a and_o evident_a to_o our_o sense_n may_v be_v false_a viz._n that_o what_o i_o and_o all_o other_o man_n see_v be_v bread_n what_o ground_n of_o certainty_n can_v we_o have_v but_o that_o which_o my_o sense_n and_o all_o other_o man_n judge_n to_o be_v false_a may_v be_v true_a for_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o take_v away_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o of_o sense_n and_o reason_n in_o thing_n and_o consequent_o all_o thing_n be_v equal_o true_a and_o false_a to_o we_o and_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n be_v but_o fancy_n that_o our_o faculty_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o difference_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o in_o thing_n we_o all_o agree_v in_o as_o proper_a object_n of_o sense_n we_o not_o only_o may_v be_v but_o be_v deceive_v and_o then_o farewell_n sense_n reason_n and_o religion_n together_o for_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o assurance_n can_v the_o apostle_n have_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n individual_a body_n from_o the_o grave_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n what_o way_n do_v he_o use_v to_o convince_v they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o spectre_n or_o apparition_n but_o by_o a_o appeal_n to_o their_o sense_n by_o what_o mean_n do_v he_o reclaim_v thomas_n from_o his_o infidelity_n but_o by_o bid_v he_o make_v use_n of_o his_o sense_n if_o thomas_n have_v believe_v transubstantiation_n he_o will_v easy_o have_v answer_v our_o saviour_n argument_n and_o tell_v he_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o productive_a yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o adductive_a transmutation_n of_o some_o other_o person_n into_o he_o and_o the_o disciple_n may_v all_o have_v say_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v the_o accident_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o external_a shape_n and_o figure_n of_o it_o but_o for_o all_o they_o can_v discern_v there_o may_v be_v some_o invisible_a spirit_n under_o those_o external_a accident_n of_o shape_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n for_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la have_v tell_v they_o already_o
answer_v that_o when_o you_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a we_o must_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o divine_a faith_n this_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v take_v in_o one_o of_o these_o three_o sense_n either_o first_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v divine_a which_o have_v a_o divine_a revelation_n for_o its_o material_a object_n as_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o humane_a faith_n which_o be_v conversant_a about_o natural_a cause_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n or_o second_o a_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v divine_a in_o regard_n of_o its_o testimony_n or_o formal_a object_n and_o so_o that_o be_v call_v a_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v build_v on_o a_o divine_a testimony_n and_o that_o a_o humane_a faith_n which_o be_v build_v on_o a_o humane_a testimony_n thus_o i_o assert_v all_o that_o faith_n which_o respect_v particular_a object_n of_o faith_n suppose_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n divine_a because_o it_o be_v build_v on_o a_o proper_o divine_a testimony_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o its_o material_a object_n be_v in_o that_o sense_n divine_a or_o no._n three_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v divine_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a effect_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o purify_v the_o heart_n overcome_v the_o world_n resist_v satan_n and_o his_o temptation_n receive_v christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v proper_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o have_v this_o divine_a faith_n in_o his_o soul_n without_o which_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o divine_a faith_n will_v never_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o all_o who_o hearty_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o this_o sort_n of_o divine_a faith_n though_o they_o have_v so_o firm_a a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o that_o they_o dare_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o it_o the_o assent_n therefore_o we_o see_v may_v be_v firm_a where_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o save_v the_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o divine_a faith_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n that_o be_v whether_o it_o must_v be_v build_v on_o a_o testimony_n infallible_a for_o clear_v which_o we_o must_v further_o consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o question_n how_o we_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n which_o may_v import_v two_o thing_n how_o we_o know_v that_o all_o these_o book_n contain_v god_n word_n in_o they_o or_o second_o how_o we_o know_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a if_o you_o then_o ask_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o i_o believe_v with_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v build_v on_o divine_a testimony_n that_o these_o book_n call_v the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a religion_n in_o they_o which_o we_o call_v god_n word_n i_o deny_v it_o and_o shall_v do_v so_o till_o you_o show_v i_o some_o further_a necessity_n of_o it_o than_o you_o have_v do_v yet_o and_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o may_v have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o such_o a_o assent_n without_o any_o divine_a testimony_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o on_o what_o ground_n i_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v divine_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o book_n i_o then_o answer_v affirmative_o on_o a_o divine_a testimony_n because_o god_n have_v give_v abundant_a evidence_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o little_a reason_n you_o have_v to_o triumph_v in_o your_o argument_n from_o divine_a faith_n infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v reserve_v till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o our_o way_n of_o resolution_n of_o faith_n i_o now_o return_v have_v after_o your_o way_n that_o be_v very_o unsatisfactory_o attempt_v the_o vindicate_a your_o resolution_n of_o faith_n 8._o from_o the_o objection_n which_o be_v offer_v against_o it_o by_o his_o lordship_n you_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o second_o way_n propound_v by_o he_o for_o the_o resolve_v faith_n which_o be_v that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v full_o and_o sufficient_o know_v 10._o as_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n by_o the_o resplendency_n of_o that_o light_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o only_o and_o by_o the_o witness_n it_o can_v so_o give_v to_o itself_o against_o which_o he_o give_v such_o evident_a reason_n that_o you_o acknowledge_v the_o relator_n himself_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v it_o and_o you_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o confutation_n 3._o yet_o herein_o you_o grow_v very_o angry_a with_o he_o for_o say_v that_o this_o doctrine_n may_v agree_v well_o enough_o with_o your_o ground_n in_o regard_n you_o hold_v that_o tradition_n may_v be_v know_v for_o god_n word_n by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o consequent_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o scripture_n this_o you_o call_v asperse_v you_o and_o obtrude_a falsehood_n upon_o you_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o must_v appear_v upon_o examination_n two_o testimony_n be_v cite_v from_o a._n c._n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o first_o be_v tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o a_o company_n which_o by_o its_o own_o light_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v infallible_o assist_v your_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o word_n which_o must_v proper_o relate_v to_o the_o precede_a word_n company_n and_o not_o to_o the_o more_o remote_a word_n tradition_n but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o do_v any_o thing_n the_o less_o follow_v which_o the_o bishop_n charge_v a._n c._n with_o for_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o you_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o know_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n the_o same_o light_n which_o discover_v the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o company_n do_v likewise_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o tradition_n if_o therefore_o your_o church_n do_v appear_v infallible_a by_o its_o own_o light_n which_o be_v your_o own_o confession_n may_v not_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o appear_v infallible_a by_o its_o own_o light_n for_o be_v there_o not_o as_o great_a self-evidence_n at_o least_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a as_o that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o that_o way_n you_o take_v to_o shift_v the_o objection_n make_v it_o return_v upon_o you_o with_o great_a force_n for_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o how_o any_o company_n can_v appear_v by_o its_o own_o light_a to_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o much_o more_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a especial_o see_v you_o must_v at_o last_o be_v force_v to_o derive_v this_o infallibility_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o you_o pretend_v to_o no_o other_o infallibility_n than_o what_o come_v by_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o then_o can_v any_o company_n appear_v by_o its_o own_o light_n to_o be_v thus_o infallible_o assist_v unless_o it_o first_o appear_v by_o its_o own_o light_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o promise_n and_o how_o can_v that_o unless_o it_o antecedent_o appear_v by_o its_o own_o light_n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v write_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o tell_v we_o 70._o a._n c_o '_o s._n intention_n be_v only_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v know_v by_o her_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o ever_o accompany_v she_o and_o may_v very_o proper_o be_v call_v she_o own_o light_n how_o well_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o a._n c_o '_o s._n intention_n i_o know_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o much_o matter_n for_o grant_v this_o to_o have_v be_v his_o intention_n may_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v by_o her_o motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n and_o do_v not_o these_o accompany_v she_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n and_o may_v they_o not_o be_v call_v her_o light_n as_o proper_o as_o those_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v plain_a then_o by_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n you_o can_v find_v out_o in_o the_o very_a same_o that_o you_o say_v the_o church_n may_v be_v know_v by_o she_o own_o light_n the_o scripture_n may_v much_o more_o and_o therefore_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o quarrel_v with_o his_o lordship_n or_o affirm_v it_o the_o second_o testimony_n
obtrude_v without_o possibility_n of_o amendment_n of_o they_o excuse_v your_o church_n from_o imposture_n if_o you_o can_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v nor_o any_o one_o else_o who_o thorough_o consider_v it_o for_o the_o second_o it_o will_v follow_v indeed_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n be_v as_o much_o as_o nothing_o as_o to_o any_o infallible_a foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o convey_v universal_a tradition_n to_o we_o and_o so_o by_o that_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n into_o our_o hand_n as_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o three_o it_o by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sole_a letter_n of_o scripture_n leave_v to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n i_o hope_v the_o work_a miracle_n fulfil_v prophecy_n the_o nature_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n be_v all_o leave_v beside_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o these_o we_o say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n now_o your_o profound_a christian_a begin_v to_o reflect_v on_o the_o bishop_n way_n which_o be_v say_v you_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v humane_a and_o fallible_a 15._o and_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n rest_v upon_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o it_o will_v be_v more_o to_o our_o purpose_n to_o hear_v the_o bishop_n deliver_v his_o own_o mind_n than_o to_o hear_v you_o so_o lame_o deliver_v it_o 83._o which_o in_o short_a he_o sum_n up_o thus_o a_o man_n be_v probable_o lead_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o by_o the_o first_o inform_v induce_v persuade_v mean_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o have_v study_v consider_v and_o compare_v this_o word_n with_o its_o self_n and_o with_o other_o write_n with_o the_o help_n of_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o a_o mind_n moral_o induce_v and_o reasonable_o persuade_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n than_o give_v great_a and_o high_a reason_n of_o credibility_n to_o itself_o than_o tradition_n alone_o can_v give_v and_o then_o he_o that_o believe_v resolve_v his_o last_o and_o full_a assent_n that_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n into_o internal_a argument_n find_v in_o the_o letter_n itself_o though_o find_v by_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n without_o and_o grace_n within_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o lordship_n opinion_n against_o which_o we_o shall_v now_o consider_v what_o your_o discourser_n have_v to_o object_n 76._o 1._o the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o case_n of_o ignorant_a and_o illiterate_a person_n such_o who_o either_o through_o want_n of_o learning_n can_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o examine_v or_o else_o make_v little_a use_n of_o it_o because_o they_o suppose_v they_o may_v have_v infallible_a faith_n without_o it_o what_o then_o become_v of_o million_o of_o such_o soul_n both_o in_o former_a and_o present_a time_n to_o that_o i_o answer_v although_o the_o ignorance_n and_o carelessness_n of_o man_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n be_v so_o great_a in_o all_o age_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v because_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o high_a way_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o near_o concern_v they_o and_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o thing_n to_o be_v blame_v in_o your_o church_n that_o she_o do_v so_o much_o countenance_v this_o ignorance_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o for_o such_o person_n who_o either_o moral_o or_o invincible_o be_v hinder_v from_o this_o capacity_n of_o examine_v scripture_n there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o for_o although_o such_o illiterate_a person_n can_v themselves_o see_v and_o read_v the_o scripture_n yet_o as_o many_o as_o do_v believe_v do_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o by_o that_o sense_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v convey_v that_o be_v hear_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o have_v so_o great_a certainty_n as_o exclude_v all_o doubt_v that_o such_o doctrine_n and_o such_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n by_o which_o they_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o judge_v concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o it_o for_o the_o light_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o light_n to_o the_o eye_n but_o to_o the_o mind_n now_o the_o mind_n be_v capable_a of_o this_o light_n as_o well_o by_o the_o ear_n as_o by_o the_o eye_n the_o case_n then_o of_o such_o honest_a illiterate_a person_n as_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o read_v scripture_n but_o diligent_o and_o devout_o hear_v it_o read_v to_o they_o be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o those_o who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v this_o doctrine_n before_o it_o be_v write_v for_o whatever_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o such_o to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n in_o what_o they_o speak_v become_v a_o argument_n to_o such_o who_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v certain_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o a_o unquestionable_a tradition_n so_o that_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o such_o illiterate_a person_n may_v resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o motive_n which_o other_o do_v only_o those_o be_v convey_v to_o they_o by_o the_o ear_n which_o be_v convey_v to_o other_o by_o the_o eye_n but_o if_o you_o suppose_v person_n so_o rude_a and_o illiterate_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v do_v you_o if_o you_o can_v resolve_v their_o faith_n for_o they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v and_o be_o so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v they_o can_v have_v any_o 2._o the_o second_o thing_n object_v by_o your_o discourser_n be_v that_o if_o the_o church_n judgement_n be_v fallible_a then_o much_o more_o one_o own_o judgement_n be_v fallible_a and_o therefore_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o care_n and_o pain_n take_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n their_o persuasion_n be_v only_o humane_a and_o fallible_a what_o reason_n have_v any_o particular_a person_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v divine_o and_o infallible_o certain_a by_o his_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a truth_n but_o 1._o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n persuasion_n and_o the_o church_n tradition_n do_v the_o bishop_n deny_v but_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o that_o of_o any_o particular_a person_n but_o this_o he_o deny_v that_o they_o can_v derive_v that_o infallibility_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o persuasion_n into_o their_o tradition_n so_o as_o those_o who_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o on_o their_o testimony_n may_v be_v competent_a judge_n of_o it_o may_v we_o not_o then_o suppose_v their_o tradition_n to_o be_v humane_a and_o fallible_a who_o persuasion_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v be_v establish_v on_o infallible_a ground_n as_o a_o mathematician_n be_v demonstrative_o convince_v himself_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o particular_a problem_n but_o if_o he_o bid_v another_o believe_v it_o on_o his_o testimony_n the_o other_o thereby_o have_v no_o demonstrative_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o only_o so_o great_a moral_a evidence_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o person_n carry_v along_o with_o it_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o here_o suppose_v those_o person_n in_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n of_o it_o have_v to_o themselves_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v to_o deliver_v this_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o other_o unless_o their_o testimony_n have_v infallible_a evidence_n in_o it_o man_n can_v never_o have_v more_o than_o humane_a or_o moral_a certainty_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a no_o particular_a person_n can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n unless_o this_o assurance_n do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o that_o testimony_n indeed_o if_o it_o do_v so_o the_o argument_n will_v hold_v but_o otherwise_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o now_o you_o know_v the_o bishop_n deny_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o particular_a person_n do_v rest_n upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n only_o he_o say_v this_o may_v be_v a_o motive_n and_o inducement_n to_o man_n to_o consider_v further_o but_o that_o which_o they_o rely_v upon_o be_v that_o rational_a evidence_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o 3._o he_o go_v on_o and_o argue_v against_o this_o use_n of_o
actual_o present_a when_o christ_n deliver_v his_o doctrine_n and_o wrought_v his_o miracle_n which_o that_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v we_o may_v consider_v what_o the_o use_n of_o our_o sense_n have_v be_v if_o we_o have_v be_v then_o present_a and_o consequent_o what_o the_o use_n of_o tradition_n be_v now_o to_o we_o now_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sense_n to_o those_o who_o see_v the_o miracle_n and_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o give_v any_o credibility_n to_o either_o of_o they_o but_o only_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o convey_v to_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v induce_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o do_v tradition_n now_o to_o we_o it_o do_v not_o in_o itself_o make_v the_o doctrine_n more_o credible_a but_o supply_v the_o use_n of_o our_o sense_n in_o a_o certain_a conveyance_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o motive_n to_o believe_v then_o for_o the_o motive_n to_o faith_n both_o to_o they_o and_o we_o be_v the_o same_o only_o the_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n be_v different_a but_o our_o case_n be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o distance_n of_o place_n can_v not_o be_v personal_o present_a at_o what_o christ_n do_v or_o say_v now_o if_o those_o person_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o faith_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o distance_n of_o place_n can_v not_o exercise_v their_o sense_n about_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n the_o same_o reason_n and_o obligation_n have_v we_o who_o can_v do_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o advantage_n on_o either_o side_n it_o be_v on_o we_o because_o though_o the_o tradition_n do_v not_o in_o itself_o give_v any_o credibility_n to_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o there_o be_v such_o circumstance_n accompany_v this_o tradition_n which_o may_v much_o facilitate_v our_o belief_n above_o they_o because_o by_o such_o a_o continue_a tradition_n we_o have_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o have_v so_o continual_a a_o power_n as_o to_o engage_v so_o many_o in_o all_o age_n since_o its_o first_o appearance_n to_o be_v the_o propagator_n and_o defender_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o have_v very_o much_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o report_n of_o any_o credible_a person_n in_o that_o age_n who_o may_v report_v to_o any_o at_o distance_n the_o miracle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o resolution_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o direct_v we_o to_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n 4._o and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o diverse_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n where_o we_o plain_o see_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v into_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a witness_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o mean_n of_o conveyance_n be_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o those_o who_o be_v eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o what_o christ_n say_v or_o do_v as_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o suppose_v necessary_a for_o they_o who_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n either_o to_o have_v some_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o some_o external_a infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o these_o miracle_n be_v real_o do_v by_o christ_n but_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n so_o proportionable_o neither_o of_o those_o two_o be_v now_o necessary_a for_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o god_n instead_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n leave_v we_o to_o the_o evidence_n of_o tradition_n object_n but_o all_o this_o be_v you_o say_v no_o more_o than_o moral_a certainty_n which_o be_v fallible_a 3._o we_o can_v from_o thence_o be_v assure_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v infallible_o true_a answ._n this_o be_v the_o great_a bugbear_n wherewith_o you_o will_v fright_v man_n out_o of_o their_o religion_n i_o shall_v in_o this_o place_n show_v that_o it_o serve_v only_o to_o scare_v fool_n and_o child_n with_o for_o 1._o what_o great_a certainty_n have_v they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o do_v not_o see_v their_o miracle_n have_v they_o or_o can_v they_o have_v any_o more_o than_o this_o you_o call_v moral_a certainty_n and_o do_v you_o real_o think_v that_o all_o such_o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v infallible_o true_a 2._o moral_a certainty_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o the_o most_o firm_a assent_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n upon_o suitable_a evidence_n though_o we_o have_v now_o but_o moral_a certainty_n of_o that_o evidence_n the_o assent_n may_v be_v firm_a to_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o the_o grand_a mistake_n lie_v here_o as_o though_o our_o faith_n be_v resolve_v final_o into_o this_o moral_a certainty_n or_o as_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o who_o see_v christ_n miracle_n be_v resolve_v into_o their_o eye_n and_o not_o into_o the_o miracle_n for_o as_o their_o eye_n be_v but_o the_o mean_n of_o conveyance_n of_o that_o evidence_n which_o be_v infallible_a so_o be_v that_o tradition_n to_o we_o by_o which_o we_o have_v our_o certainty_n of_o those_o evidence_n of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o certainty_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o matter_n themselves_o as_o from_o the_o ground_n induce_v the_o assent_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o thing_n be_v mathematical_a physical_a or_o moral_a if_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v the_o ground_n of_o belief_n the_o case_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o assent_n so_o that_o moral_a certainty_n may_v be_v as_o great_a as_o mathematical_a and_o physical_a suppose_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v in_o moral_a thing_n as_o to_o their_o nature_n as_o in_o mathematical_a and_o physical_a as_o to_o they_o therefore_o this_o great_a quarrel_n about_o moral_a certainty_n be_v very_o unreasonable_a unless_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o firm_a assent_n upon_o moral_a ground_n now_o if_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o assent_n may_v be_v as_o equal_a and_o proportionable_a to_o their_o nature_n in_o moral_a thing_n as_o in_o mathematical_a there_o may_v be_v as_o firm_a a_o assent_n in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v for_o which_o this_o reason_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o certainty_n imply_v the_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o doubt_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o doubt_n in_o mathematical_a thing_n without_o mathematical_a evidence_n but_o in_o moral_a thing_n all_o suspicion_n of_o doubt_n be_v remove_v upon_o moral_a evidence_n and_o therefore_o the_o certainty_n may_v be_v as_o great_a in_o the_o assent_n to_o one_o as_o the_o other_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o unjust_o and_o how_o much_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o religion_n you_o quarrel_n with_o moral_a evidence_n as_o a_o uncertain_a thing_n but_o i_o answer_v yet_o further_o 3._o that_o the_o great_a assurance_n we_o can_v desire_v that_o any_o religion_n be_v infallible_o true_a be_v from_o moral_a certainty_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o three_o ground_n 1._o because_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o more_o 2._o because_o the_o high_a evidence_n of_o any_o religion_n must_v depend_v upon_o it_o 3._o because_o this_o in_o itself_o may_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v infallible_o true_a 1._o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a than_o this_o moral_a certainty_n of_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o immortality_n of_o soul_n without_o the_o supposition_n of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o infallibility_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o from_o thence_o i_o may_v easy_o prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o moral_a certainty_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n for_o if_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o infallibility_n do_v suppose_v a_o god_n than_o you_o can_v infallible_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v one_o in_o your_o sense_n of_o infallibility_n for_o then_o you_o must_v beg_v
earnestness_n to_o embrace_v the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o great_a readiness_n he_o give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d entertain_v god_n in_o chaste_a soul_n for_o the_o word_n be_v that_o light_n to_o man_n 55._o by_o which_o we_o see_v god_n and_o soon_o after_o speak_v that_o the_o design_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o make_v man_n like_a to_o god_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a he_o add_v that_o true_o they_o be_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o make_v man_n holy_a and_o deify_v man_n 56._o i._n e._n by_o assimilation_n and_o in_o that_o large_a and_o eloquent_a paraenesis_n which_o follow_v wherein_o he_o persuade_v man_n to_o the_o forsake_v their_o old_a custom_n and_o embrace_a christianity_n all_o the_o argument_n he_o use_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o any_o infallible_a ensurancer_n of_o their_o truth_n and_o authority_n but_o suppose_v the_o evidence_n he_o produce_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o belief_n and_o love_n of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o stromata_n he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o much_o great_a antiquity_n of_o they_o then_o any_o of_o the_o greek_a learning_n 362._o in_o the_o second_o where_o he_o particular_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n he_o have_v this_o expression_n he_o therefore_o that_o believe_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v a_o firm_a judgement_n do_v receive_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n who_o give_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o impregnable_a demonstration_n although_o the_o text_n be_v common_o print_v without_o the_o comma_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o sense_n and_o context_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v there_o and_o according_o sylburgius_n give_v intimation_n of_o it_o in_o his_o note_n and_o gentian_a hervet_n in_o the_o translation_n as_o revise_v by_o heinsius_n apply_v the_o demonstration_n to_o what_o follow_v but_o very_o weak_o join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o render_v it_o firmum_fw-la habens_fw-la judicium_fw-la cui_fw-la contradici_fw-la nequit_fw-la whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n what_o that_o foundation_n be_v â—hich_v faith_n do_v stand_v on_o and_o after_o have_v make_v a_o large_a discourse_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n compare_v the_o judgement_n of_o philosopher_n concern_v it_o he_o conclude_v with_o this_o say_n that_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o the_o follower_n of_o pythagoras_n to_o suppose_v that_o his_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la be_v instead_o of_o a_o demonstration_n to_o they_o and_o yet_o those_o who_o be_v the_o lover_n of_o truth_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o sure_a testimony_n of_o our_o only_a saviour_n and_o god_n 369._o but_o to_o exact_a proof_n of_o he_o of_o what_o he_o speak_v wherein_o he_o discover_v that_o christianity_n require_v from_o man_n no_o unreasonable_a thing_n in_o expect_v assent_n where_o no_o such_o kind_n of_o proof_n as_o those_o use_v by_o philosopher_n be_v but_o if_o the_o epicurean_o do_v suppose_v some_o kind_n of_o anticipation_n necessary_a to_o knowledge_n if_o the_o pythagorean_n rely_v on_o authority_n if_o heraclitus_n quarrel_v with_o such_o as_o can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o speak_v i._n e._n such_o as_o neither_o have_v authority_n themselves_o and_o yet_o will_v rely_v on_o none_o it_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v any_o absurd_a thing_n that_o christianity_n do_v require_v such_o a_o assent_n to_o what_o christ_n deliver_v especial_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n that_o he_o discover_v sufficient_a reason_n why_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o whatever_o he_o speak_v and_o thence_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o sure_a demonstration_n 649._o because_o truth_n follow_v whatever_o be_v deliver_v from_o god_n and_o when_o he_o give_v a_o account_n what_o that_o true_a knowledge_n be_v which_o the_o christian_a have_v he_o show_v what_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o it_o two_o thing_n knowledge_n suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enquiry_n and_o discovery_n the_o enquiry_n say_v he_o be_v a_o impulse_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o something_o by_o some_o sign_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o discovery_n be_v the_o end_n and_o rest_n of_o enquiry_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o comprehension_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_o knowledge_n now_o the_o sign_n by_o which_o thing_n be_v discover_v be_v either_o precedent_n concomitant_a or_o subsequent_a all_o these_o he_o thus_o apply_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o discovery_n as_o the_o end_n of_o our_o enquiry_n after_o god_n be_v 674._o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o his_o son_n but_o the_o sign_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n precedent_n be_v the_o prophecy_n declare_v his_o come_n concomitant_a be_v the_o testimony_n concern_v his_o birth_n subsequent_a be_v those_o miracle_n which_o be_v publish_v and_o manifest_o show_v to_o the_o world_n after_o his_o ascension_n therefore_o the_o peculiar_a evidence_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v with_o we_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o a_o place_n not_o so_o clear_a in_o itself_o as_o miserable_o involve_v through_o the_o oscitancy_n of_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n in_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o clemens_n do_v exact_o according_a to_o all_o rational_a principle_n of_o knowledge_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o main_a principle_n of_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n which_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v assent_v to_o appear_v by_o a_o full_a concurrence_n of_o all_o those_o sign_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o inquiry_n here_o be_v the_o great_a precedent_n sign_n prophecy_n make_v so_o long_o before_o exact_o accomplish_v in_o he_o the_o full_a concomitant_a sign_n in_o the_o many_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o happen_v at_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o clear_a subsequent_a sign_n by_o those_o great_a and_o uncontrolled_a miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o world_n after_o his_o ascension_n all_o which_o put_v together_o do_v evident_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o deserve_v our_o most_o firm_a assent_n in_o what_o ever_o appear_v to_o be_v his_o word_n can_v any_o thing_n then_o be_v more_o apparent_a than_o his_o resolution_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o not_o by_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o any_o church_n but_o by_o the_o infalliblâ—â—â—gns_n of_o it_o which_o be_v precedent_n to_o attendant_z on_z and_o consequent_a to_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n if_o therefore_o say_v he_o according_a to_o plato_n 675._o truth_n can_v only_o be_v learn_v either_o from_o god_n or_o those_o who_o be_v come_v from_o he_o we_o may_v just_o boast_v that_o we_o learn_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v the_o testimony_n out_o of_o those_o sacred_a oracle_n which_o be_v first_o prophesy_v and_o then_o full_o declare_v viz._n by_o accomplishment_n the_o main_a ground_n of_o faith_n then_o be_v such_o as_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n do_v admit_v of_o viz._n that_o whatsoever_o god_n say_v be_v true_a and_o none_o can_v deliver_v truth_n but_o such_o as_o come_v from_o he_o on_o which_o account_n there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v but_o evidence_n that_o he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v abundant_o manifest_v by_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o prophecy_n in_o he_o which_o be_v make_v so_o long_o before_o after_o which_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o heretic_n which_o irenaeus_n do_v etc._n and_o upon_o the_o same_o principle_n viz._n that_o whatever_o god_n or_o christ_n think_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v or_o believe_v be_v consign_v to_o we_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o thence_o he_o cite_v that_o out_o of_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o book_n i_o suppose_v then_o extant_a under_o that_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o without_o the_o write_a word_n where_o be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n then_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o philosophy_n because_o it_o come_v from_o mere_a man_n but_o man_n as_o man_n be_v no_o sufficient_a teacher_n when_o they_o speak_v concern_v god_n for_o say_v he_o man_n can_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n become_v god_n
etc._n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o any_o one_o who_o look_v into_o that_o discourse_n of_o vincentius_n than_o that_o he_o make_v it_o not_o his_o business_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o general_a foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n but_o of_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heresy_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v concern_v scripture_n be_v not_o about_o the_o authority_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o it_o if_o therefore_o i_o shall_v grant_v you_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o christian_a and_o divine_a faith_n what_o be_v this_o to_o your_o purpose_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o divine_a faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o your_o argument_n be_v very_o good_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o humane_a fallible_a persuasion_n but_o true_a christian_a divine_a faith_n for_o he_o oppose_v it_o to_o heresy_n and_o call_v it_o sound_a faith_n and_o his_o faith_n it_o seem_v then_o whatever_o faith_n be_v sound_a for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v present_o christian_a divine_a and_o infallible_a and_o so_o whosoever_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v material_o true_a in_o opposition_n to_o heresy_n needs_o never_o fear_v as_o long_o as_o he_o do_v so_o for_o according_a to_o you_o he_o have_v christian_a and_o infallible_a faith_n but_o what_o if_o the_o devil_n faith_n be_v as_o sound_a as_o any_o catholic_n '_o must_v it_o therefore_o be_v divine_a faith_n no_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v answer_v because_o he_o want_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n i_o very_o believe_v you_o for_o he_o know_v the_o juggle_n of_o it_o too_o much_o to_o believe_v it_o infallible_a but_o take_v vincentius_n in_o what_o sense_n you_o please_v that_o be_v evident_a in_o he_o which_o his_o lordship_n produce_v he_o for_o that_o for_o the_o preserve_a faith_n entire_a he_o place_v authority_n of_o scripture_n first_o and_o then_o tradition_n unless_o you_o will_v serve_v his_o testimony_n as_o you_o do_v his_o lordship_n because_o it_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n say_v he_o mention_n tradition_n first_o and_o then_o scripture_n but_o say_v you_o he_o say_v tradition_n do_v as_o true_o confirm_v divine_a faith_n as_o scripture_n though_o scripture_n do_v it_o in_o a_o high_a manner_n if_o you_o do_v but_o consider_v either_o what_o kind_n of_o tradition_n or_o what_o kind_n of_o faith_n vincentius_n insist_o on_o you_o can_v not_o possible_o think_v his_o word_n any_o thing_n to_o your_o purpose_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o tradition_n infallible_o attest_v to_o we_o without_o which_o you_o pretend_v there_o can_v be_v no_o divine_a faith_n but_o of_o such_o a_o universal_a tradition_n which_o depend_v whole_o upon_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_v and_o never_o so_o much_o as_o mention_n much_o less_o pretend_v to_o any_o thing_n of_o infallibility_n so_o that_o if_o you_o grant_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o tradition_n do_v as_o true_o confirm_v faith_n as_o the_o scripture_n then_o you_o must_v grant_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o that_o tradition_n for_o vincentius_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o tradition_n as_o have_v no_o connexion_n with_o infallibility_n for_o if_o vincentius_n have_v ever_o in_o the_o least_o think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n so_o great_a and_o zealous_a a_o opposer_n of_o heresy_n will_v not_o have_v leave_v out_o that_o which_o have_v be_v more_o to_o his_o purpose_n than_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v for_o wise_a man_n who_o have_v thorough_o consider_v of_o vincentius_n his_o way_n though_o in_o general_n they_o can_v but_o approve_v of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o think_v it_o high_o improbable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_v against_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o scripture_n yet_o when_o they_o consider_v this_o way_n of_o vincentius_n with_o all_o those_o caution_n restriction_n and_o limitation_n set_v down_o by_o he_o â—_o 1._o c._n 39_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v put_v man_n to_o a_o wild-goose-chase_n to_o find_v out_o any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o he_o speak_v concern_v all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o although_o they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o true_a because_o they_o think_v so_o 19_o but_o because_o they_o persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v it_o true_a either_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o some_o probable_a reason_n if_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n authority_n be_v not_o sink_v so_o low_a as_o that_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o lerin_n we_o have_v very_o little_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o tradition_n can_v as_o true_o confirm_v faith_n to_o we_o as_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v that_o to_o have_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o vincentius_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o imagine_v since_o vincentius_n himself_o grant_v that_o in_o case_n of_o inveterate_a heresy_n or_o schism_n either_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v use_v or_o at_o most_o the_o determination_n of_o general_a council_n nay_o 39_o and_o in_o all_o case_n do_v suppose_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a 2._o and_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n can_v you_o yet_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o vincentius_n do_v think_v that_o tradition_n do_v as_o true_o confirm_v our_o faith_n as_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v your_o assertion_n and_o the_o only_a thing_n whereby_o you_o pretend_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v misconstrue_v vincentius_n but_o whether_o be_v more_o guilty_a of_o it_o i_o leave_v to_o impartial_a judgement_n the_o next_o testimony_n you_o consider_v be_v that_o of_o henricus_fw-la à _fw-la gandavo_fw-la 9_o for_o his_o lordship_n have_v say_v that_o the_o school_n have_v confess_v this_o be_v the_o way_n ever_o for_o which_o he_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o that_o schoolman_n that_o daily_o with_o they_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n enter_v by_o the_o woman_n i._n e._n the_o church_n 1._o and_o they_o believe_v by_o that_o fame_n which_o she_o give_v allude_v to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v christ_n himself_o they_o believe_v his_o word_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o when_o they_o have_v once_o find_v christ_n id._n they_o do_v more_o believe_v his_o word_n in_o scripture_n than_o they_o do_v the_o church_n which_o testify_v of_o he_o because_o than_o propter_fw-la illam_fw-la for_o the_o scripture_n they_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o thus_o say_v his_o lordship_n the_o school_n teach_v then_o no_o that_o do_v it_o not_o say_v you_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o rare_o you_o prove_v it_o for_o you_o say_v he_o speak_v all_o this_o of_o a_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a faith_n to_o be_v give_v both_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n gandavensis_fw-la certain_o be_v much_o oblige_v to_o you_o who_o venture_v to_o speak_v such_o great_a absurdity_n for_o his_o sake_n for_o if_o he_o be_v understand_v in_o both_o place_n of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n these_o rare_a consequence_n follow_v 1._o that_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o faith_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o christ_n enter_v by_o that_o which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o first_o step_n to_o faith_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o parallel_n case_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n but_o if_o this_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a it_o must_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o high_a degree_n for_o that_o i_o suppose_v can_v be_v but_o divine_a and_o infallible_a unless_o you_o can_v find_v out_o degree_n in_o infallibility_n by_o this_o rule_n you_o make_v he_o that_o be_v but_o over_o the_o threshold_n as_o much_o in_o the_o house_n as_o he_o that_o be_v sit_v down_o to_o the_o table_n a_o plant_n at_o its_o first_o peep_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v as_o tall_a as_o at_o its_o full_a growth_n and_o the_o samaritan_n as_o firm_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o he_o by_o the_o woman_n as_o when_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o 2._o by_o this_o you_o make_v a_o infallible_a faith_n to_o be_v build_v on_o a_o fallible_a
enough_o to_o exercise_v his_o faith_n need_v nothing_o else_o to_o try_v it_o but_o your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o you_o say_v 288._o the_o term_n indeed_o be_v first_o authorise_v by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o that_o of_o nice_n but_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o signify_v by_o this_o term_n which_o be_v a_o real_a conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o hold_v for_o a_o divine_a truth_n if_o you_o prove_v but_o that_o i_o will_v never_o quarrel_v with_o you_o about_o the_o term_n call_v it_o transubstantiation_n or_o what_o you_o will_v but_o we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o so_o clear_a as_o not_o to_o want_v proof_n strong_a for_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o than_o all_o the_o repugnancy_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v against_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o you_o to_o attempt_v to_o prove_v so_o unreasonable_a a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o be_v by_o some_o few_o lame_a citation_n of_o father_n unless_o you_o can_v first_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o make_v i_o believe_v any_o thing_n they_o say_v though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n if_o you_o can_v bring_v some_o place_n of_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v renounce_v absolute_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n believe_v thing_n most_o contradiction_n to_o reason_n yet_o you_o must_v first_o show_v that_o the_o evidence_n they_o bring_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o sense_n or_o reason_n or_o that_o i_o be_o more_o bind_v to_o believe_v they_o than_o i_o be_o to_o believe_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n when_o you_o say_v in_o these_o case_n we_o must_v submit_v reason_n to_o faith_n we_o acknowledge_v it_o when_o it_o be_v no_o manifest_a contradiction_n in_o thing_n so_o obvious_a to_o sense_n or_o reason_n that_o the_o assert_v it_o will_v destroy_v the_o use_n of_o our_o faculty_n and_o make_v we_o turn_v absolute_a sceptic_n for_o then_o faith_n must_v be_v destroy_v too_o for_o may_v not_o a_o man_n question_n as_o well_o whether_o his_o hear_n may_v not_o deceive_v he_o as_o his_o sight_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v question_v all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o become_v of_o his_o faith_n then_o and_o if_o his_o sight_n may_v deceive_v he_o in_o a_o proper_a object_n of_o it_o why_o may_v not_o the_o apostle_n sight_n deceive_v they_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o grave_n and_o if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v false_a which_o his_o sense_n judge_n to_o be_v true_a what_o assurance_n can_v be_v have_v of_o any_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o his_o lordship_n may_v well_o say_v 7._o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o that_o which_o i_o be_o now_o upon_o be_v not_o how_o far_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o divine_a authority_n in_o case_n of_o certainty_n that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n for_o what_o i_o be_o to_o believe_v but_o how_o far_o it_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v when_o all_o the_o evidence_n which_o be_v bring_v be_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o the_o question_n in_o short_a be_v whether_o there_o be_v great_a evidence_n that_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o father_n in_o a_o matter_n contrary_n to_o sense_n and_o reason_n or_o else_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o though_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o father_n authority_n and_o since_o you_o do_v not_o grant_v their_o authority_n immediate_o divine_a since_o you_o pretend_v not_o to_o place_n as_o clear_v out_o of_o they_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v in_o this_o case_n since_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v as_o much_o agree_v about_o it_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v about_o the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n i_o think_v with_o man_n who_o have_v not_o already_o renounce_v all_o that_o look_v like_o reason_n this_o will_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o controversy_n at_o all_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o suppose_v the_o father_n be_v as_o clear_v for_o you_o as_o they_o be_v against_o you_o in_o this_o subject_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v so_o many_o contradiction_n as_o transubstantiation_n involve_v in_o it_o mere_o because_o the_o father_n deliver_v it_o to_o we_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o though_o i_o do_v at_o all_o fear_n the_o clearness_n of_o any_o testimony_n you_o can_v produce_v out_o of_o they_o but_o to_o show_v you_o that_o you_o take_v not_o a_o competent_a way_n to_o prove_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o transubstantiation_n be_v for_o nothing_o but_o a_o strong_a evidence_n than_o that_o of_o sense_n and_o reason_n can_v be_v judge_v sufficient_a to_o oversway_v the_o clear_a dictate_v of_o both_o 8._o this_o be_v premise_v i_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o clear_a evidence_n you_o produce_v out_o of_o antiquity_n for_o this_o doctrine_n and_o since_o you_o pretend_v to_o so_o much_o choice_n in_o refer_v we_o to_o bellarmin_n and_o gualtierus_fw-la for_o more_o i_o must_v either_o much_o distrust_v your_o judgement_n or_o suppose_v these_o the_o clear_a to_o be_v have_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o examination_n of_o these_o will_v save_v the_o labour_n of_o search_v for_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o great_a unhappiness_n of_o your_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o of_o all_o the_o testimony_n you_o make_v use_v of_o but_o either_o its_o authority_n be_v slight_v by_o some_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n or_o sufficient_a reason_n give_v against_o it_o by_o many_o of_o we_o domini_fw-la your_o first_o be_v of_o st._n cyprian_n or_o at_o least_o a_o author_n of_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n say_v this_o common_a bread_n change_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n give_v life_n and_o again_o the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o its_o outward_a form_n or_o semblance_n but_o in_o its_o inward_a nature_n or_o substance_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n as_o to_o this_o testimony_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o authority_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o for_o its_o authority_n you_o seem_v doubtful_a yourself_o whether_o s._n cyprian_n or_o no_o since_o bellarmin_n and_o other_o of_o your_o own_o deny_v it_o but_o at_o least_o you_o say_v a_o author_n of_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o bring_v no_o evidence_n at_o all_o for_o it_o bellarmin_n grant_v that_o he_o be_v young_a than_o st._n augustine_n and_o other_o say_v that_o none_o mention_v he_o for_o 800_o year_n after_o st._n cyprian_n time_n 2._o and_o the_o abundance_n of_o barbarism_n which_o that_o book_n be_v so_o full_o fraught_v with_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o much_o late_a extraction_n than_o the_o time_n it_o pretend_v to_o but_o the_o matter_n seem_v to_o be_v now_o out_o of_o question_n since_o the_o book_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o king_n of_o france_n library_n with_o a_o inscription_n to_o pope_n adrian_n and_o a_o mss._n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o all-soul_n in_o oxford_n with_o the_o same_o inscription_n and_o the_o name_n of_o arnaldus_n bonavillacensis_n 12._o who_o be_v st._n bernard_n co-temporary_a and_o live_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n and_o those_o who_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v this_o book_n with_o what_o be_v extant_a of_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la not_o only_o observe_v the_o very_a same_o barbarism_n but_o the_o same_o conception_n and_o expression_n about_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o other_o have_v 381._o although_o therefore_o i_o may_v just_o reject_v this_o testimony_n as_o in_o all_o respect_v incompetent_a yet_o i_o shall_v not_o take_v that_o advantage_n of_o you_o but_o suppose_v he_o a_o author_n as_o ancient_a as_o you_o will_v have_v he_o i_o say_v he_o prove_v not_o the_o thing_n you_o bring_v he_o for_o for_o which_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v inquire_v into_o 1._o what_o kind_n of_o presence_n of_o christ_n he_o assert_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o what_o change_v he_o suppose_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o element_n for_o your_o doctrine_n assert_n that_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o
e_o typographiâ_fw-la prodeat_fw-la opus_fw-la istud_fw-la cui_fw-la titulus_fw-la a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_a religion_n be_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n relation_n of_o a_o conference_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o pretend_a answer_n by_o t._n c._n humfr._fw-la london_n 2._o novemb_n 1664._o a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_a religion_n be_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n relation_n of_o a_o conference_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o pretend_a answer_n by_o t._n c._n wherein_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n be_v clear_v and_o the_o false_a discover_v the_o church_n of_o england_n vindicated_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o most_o important_a particular_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thorough_o examine_v by_o edward_n stillingfleet_n b._n d._n london_n print_v by_o rob._n white_a for_o henry_n mortlock_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o phoenix_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n near_o the_o little_a north-door_n 1665._o to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n charles_n ii_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n since_o that_o great_a miracle_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o your_o majesty_n most_o happy_a restauration_n we_o have_v see_v those_o who_o before_o triumph_v over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o dead_a as_o much_o express_v their_o envy_n at_o her_o resurrection_n neither_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v expect_v but_o that_o so_o sudden_a a_o recovery_n of_o her_o former_a lustre_n will_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o her_o weak_a but_o contentious_a adversary_n who_o see_v she_o shine_v in_o a_o firmament_n so_o much_o above_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o her_o present_a felicity_n that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o insult_a question_n what_o be_v become_v of_o your_o church_n now_o and_o be_v drive_v back_o to_o their_o old_a impertinency_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n they_o may_v as_o well_o alter_v the_o date_n of_o it_o and_o ask_v where_o she_o be_v before_o your_o majesty_n restauration_n for_o as_o she_o only_o suffer_v a_o eclipse_n in_o the_o late_a confusion_n no_o more_o do_v she_o though_o of_o a_o long_a stay_n in_o the_o time_n before_o the_o reformation_n and_o it_o be_v her_o great_a honour_n that_o she_o be_v not_o awaken_v out_o of_o it_o as_o of_o old_a they_o fancy_v by_o the_o beat_n of_o drum_n or_o the_o rude_a clamour_n of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o she_o gradual_o regain_v her_o light_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o influence_n of_o supreme_a authority_n which_o have_v cause_v so_o close_a a_o union_n and_o combination_n of_o interest_n between_o they_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o royal_a family_n have_v like_o hypocrates_n his_o twin_n both_o weep_v and_o rejoice_v together_o and_o nothing_o do_v more_o argue_v the_o excellent_a constitution_n of_o our_o church_n than_o that_o therein_o the_o purity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v join_v with_o the_o most_o hearty_a acknowledgement_n of_o your_o majesty_n power_n and_o supremacy_n so_o that_o the_o loyalty_n of_o the_o member_n of_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v suspect_v of_o private_a interest_n or_o of_o depend_v on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o foreign_a bishop_n but_o be_v inlay_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o reformation_n which_o stand_v on_o those_o two_o grand_a principle_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n the_o give_v to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n and_o to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o as_o long_o as_o these_o two_o remain_v unshaken_a we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o continuance_n and_o flourish_a of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n and_o your_o majesty_n interest_n in_o the_o member_n of_o it_o which_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v those_o can_v have_v any_o zeal_n for_o who_o be_v the_o busy_a factour_n among_o we_o for_o promote_a so_o opposite_a a_o interess_n as_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o what_o a_o contradiction_n be_v it_o to_o suppose_v it_o consistent_a with_o your_o majesty_n honour_n and_o interess_n to_o rob_v your_o imperial_a crown_n of_o one_o of_o the_o rich_a jewel_n of_o it_o to_o expose_v your_o royal_a sceptre_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o foreign_a prelate_n to_o have_v another_o supreme_a head_n acknowledge_v within_o your_o dominion_n and_o thereby_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o dependence_n of_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n whole_o from_o yourself_o and_o to_o exhaust_v the_o nation_n of_o a_o infinite_a mass_n of_o treasure_n mere_o to_o support_v the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n they_o who_o can_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o these_o thing_n tend_v to_o your_o majesty_n service_n think_v they_o have_v gain_v thereby_o a_o considerable_a step_n to_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v by_o baffle_a man_n reason_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v contradiction_n but_o if_o notwithstanding_o the_o receive_a principle_n of_o their_o church_n any_o have_v continue_v faithful_a in_o their_o loyalty_n to_o your_o majesty_n we_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o attribute_v it_o to_o their_o love_n to_o their_o king_n and_o country_n than_o to_o their_o religion_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v such_o rare_a temper_n which_o may_v conquer_v the_o malignity_n of_o poison_n but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o dangerous_a inference_n from_o thence_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v hurtful_a to_o humane_a nature_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v true_o loyal_a may_v they_o continue_v so_o and_o their_o number_n increase_v and_o since_o therein_o they_o so_o much_o come_v off_o from_o themselves_o we_o hope_v they_o may_v yet_o come_v near_o to_o we_o who_o religion_n tend_v as_o much_o to_o the_o settle_v the_o only_a sure_a foundation_n of_o loyalty_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o weaken_n of_o they_o and_o be_v this_o the_o only_a controversy_n between_o we_o there_o need_v not_o many_o book_n be_v write_v to_o persuade_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o if_o these_o man_n may_v be_v believe_v we_o can_v as_o little_a please_v god_n on_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o church_n as_o they_o your_o majesty_n on_o the_o principle_n of_o they_o a_o strange_a assertion_n and_o impossible_a to_o be_v entertain_v by_o any_o but_o those_o who_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o please_v god_n as_o to_o renounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o then_o indeed_o we_o free_o confess_v there_o be_v none_o so_o likely_a to_o do_v it_o as_o themselves_o with_o who_o man_n be_v equal_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o great_a repugnancy_n to_o sense_n and_o reason_n with_o the_o most_o fundamental_a verity_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o though_o no_o faith_n can_v carry_v man_n to_o heaven_n but_o that_o which_o can_v not_o only_o remove_v but_o swallow_v mountain_n yet_o these_o be_v the_o person_n who_o pretend_v to_o make_v our_o faith_n infallible_a while_o they_o undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o as_o they_o advance_v charity_n by_o deny_v salvation_n to_o all_o but_o themselves_o and_o promote_v true_a piety_n by_o their_o gross_a superstition_n by_o all_o which_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o debauch_v christianity_n in_o so_o high_a a_o measure_n that_o it_o can_v but_o hearty_o grieve_v those_o who_o honour_v it_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o see_v its_o beauty_n so_o much_o cloud_v by_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o these_o be_v great_a as_o well_o as_o sad_a truth_n be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o ensue_a book_n to_o discover_v which_o i_o humble_o present_a to_o your_o majesty_n hand_n both_o as_o it_o be_v a_o defence_n of_o that_o cause_n wherein_o your_o majesty_n interess_n be_v so_o high_o concern_v and_o of_o that_o book_n which_o your_o royal_a father_n of_o most_o glorious_a memory_n so_o high_o honour_v not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o perusal_n and_o approbation_n but_o by_o the_o commendation_n of_o it_o to_o his_o dear_a child_n on_o which_o account_n i_o be_o more_o encourage_v to_o hope_v for_o your_o majesty_n acceptance_n of_o this_o because_o it_o appear_v under_o the_o shadow_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o name_n and_o since_o god_n have_v bless_v your_o majesty_n with_o so_o happy_a and_o rare_a a_o mixture_n of_o power_n and_o sweetness_n of_o temper_n may_v they_o be_v still_o employ_v in_o the_o love_n and_o defence_n of_o our_o reform_a church_n which_o be_v the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o your_o majesty_n most_o loyal_a and_o obedient_a subject_n e._n stillingfleet_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n it_o
be_v truth_n which_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o i_o as_o define_v by_o the_o church_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o deny_v the_o church_n proposition_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v i_o that_o these_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n for_o i_o understand_v not_o what_o power_n your_o church_n have_v to_o define_v any_o thing_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o i_o grant_v that_o i_o must_v understand_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o sufficient_a proposition_n whether_o that_o your_o church_n have_v so_o define_v they_o or_o that_o she_o have_v power_n so_o to_o define_v they_o and_o because_o i_o be_o hearty_o willing_a to_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n certain_o it_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o i_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o i_o can_v see_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o to_o believe_v either_o in_o itself_o or_o because_o of_o your_o church_n definition_n and_o all_o this_o while_n i_o have_v as_o high_a thought_n of_o god_n veracity_n as_o you_o can_v have_v and_o it_o may_v be_v high_a because_o i_o interest_n it_o not_o in_o the_o false_a and_o contradictory_n definition_n of_o your_o church_n if_o therefore_o you_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n not_o to_o believe_v whatever_o be_v propose_v by_o your_o church_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n you_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v as_o universal_a a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v whatever_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o define_v by_o the_o church_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v to_o assent_v to_o whatever_o god_n reveal_v as_o true_a and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v this_o i_o will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o state_n the_o question_n as_o you_o do_v for_o than_o you_o will_v offer_v something_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o now_o you_o do_v not_o the_o substance_n then_o of_o what_o concern_v the_o obligation_n to_o faith_n as_o to_o particular_a object_n on_o the_o account_n of_o divine_a revelation_n lie_v in_o the_o mean_n of_o conviction_n concern_v those_o particular_a object_n be_v divine_o reveal_v which_o be_v various_a the_o degree_n of_o assent_n must_v be_v various_a too_o but_o yet_o so_o that_o the_o more_o man_n be_v negligent_a of_o the_o mean_n of_o conviction_n the_o more_o culpable_a their_o unbelief_n be_v but_o where_o man_n use_v all_o moral_a diligence_n to_o understand_v what_o be_v reveal_v and_o what_o not_o if_o they_o can_v be_v convince_v that_o some_o particular_a thing_n be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o prove_v they_o guilty_a of_o mortal_a and_o damnable_a sin_n without_o first_o prove_v that_o god_n absolute_o require_v from_o man_n a_o assent_n to_o that_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o their_o circumstance_n they_o shall_v believe_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o particular_a person_n such_o as_o be_v believe_v on_o the_o general_a account_n of_o god_n veracity_n in_o reveal_v they_o but_o because_o there_o must_v be_v a_o more_o particular_a reason_n assign_v of_o any_o such_o intention_n in_o god_n to_o reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o world_n 4._o viz._n some_o peculiar_a end_n which_o he_o have_v in_o it_o therefore_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v must_v be_v inquire_v after_o viz._n such_o as_o have_v a_o immediate_a and_o necessary_a respect_n to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o that_o end_n now_o the_o only_a end_n assignable_a of_o that_o great_a expression_n of_o divine_a goodness_n in_o declare_v to_o man_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o eternal_a welfare_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v imagine_v suitable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n beside_o that_o this_o be_v express_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o god_n great_a end_n in_o it_o now_o this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o divine_a revelation_n the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v absolute_o and_o in_o themselves_o must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o reference_n or_o respect_n which_o they_o have_v to_o the_o attainment_n of_o this_o end_n and_o although_o the_o distinction_n be_v common_o receive_v of_o necessity_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o of_o the_o command_n as_o import_v a_o different_a kind_n of_o necessity_n yet_o in_o the_o sense_n i_o here_o take_v necessity_n in_o the_o member_n of_o that_o distinction_n do_v to_o i_o seem_v coincident_a for_o i_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o belief_n of_o any_o thing_n necessary_a by_o a_o absolute_a command_n but_o what_o have_v a_o immediate_a tendency_n by_o way_n of_o mean_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o this_o end_n for_o otherwise_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o necessity_n of_o precept_n fall_v under_o the_o former_a degree_n of_o necessity_n viz._n that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v on_o the_o general_a account_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o although_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a as_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v on_o the_o same_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n yet_o since_o god_n have_v a_o different_a end_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o these_o from_o the_o other_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o for_o suppose_v god_n to_o have_v such_o a_o design_n to_o bring_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o happiness_n in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n some_o mean_n must_v be_v necessary_a and_o these_o must_v consequent_o be_v reveal_v to_o man_n because_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o end_n now_o it_o be_v apparent_a all_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n some_o be_v at_o so_o great_a a_o remove_n from_o this_o end_n that_o the_o only_a reason_n of_o believe_v they_o be_v because_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o book_n which_o we_o have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v contain_v nothing_o false_a in_o it_o now_o the_o only_a way_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v make_v the_o most_o necessary_a condition_n in_o order_n to_o happiness_n and_o the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o may_v come_v to_o it_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o gospel_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o our_o salvation_n depend_v whatever_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o our_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n require_v of_o we_o must_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o tender_v happiness_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o he_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v know_v for_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o method_n of_o god_n proceed_v with_o other_o a_o hearty_a assent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o conscientious_a walk_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o but_o to_o undertake_v to_o define_v what_o part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o what_o not_o seem_v to_o i_o whole_o unnecessary_a because_o the_o assent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o reveal_v from_o god_n must_v necessary_o carry_v in_o it_o so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n whatever_o therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n be_v necessary_a absolute_o to_o salvation_n and_o no_o more_o but_o what_o and_o how_o much_o that_o be_v must_v be_v gather_v by_o every_o one_o as_o to_o himself_o from_o scripture_n but_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v define_v by_o other_o as_o to_o all_o person_n but_o in_o all_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n be_v absolute_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o imply_v in_o they_o both_o a_o universal_a readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v as_o to_o particular_a person_n which_o lie_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o whatever_o god_n have_v reveal_v be_v undoubted_o and_o infallible_o true_a 2._o whatever_o appear_v to_o i_o upon_o sufficient_a enquiry_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n veracity_n 3._o all_o thing_n not_o equal_o appear_v to_o all_o person_n to_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n the_o same_o measure_n of_o necessity_n can_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o person_n 4._o a_o universal_a assent_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o universal_a obedience_n to_o it_o
be_v absolute_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o all_o person_n to_o who_o god_n word_n be_v reveal_v thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v concern_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o particular_a person_n consider_v as_o such_o but_o this_o controversy_n never_o need_v break_v christian_a society_n in_o that_o sense_n 5._o but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n lie_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v most_o common_o strange_o confound_v with_o the_o former_a viz._n what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v own_v in_o order_n to_o church-society_n or_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n for_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o combination_n of_o christian_a society_n oâ—_n that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n do_v subsist_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n do_v imply_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v man_n eternal_a happiness_n from_o whence_o three_o thing_n must_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o that_o the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o church_n do_v suppose_v the_o necessity_n of_o what_o be_v require_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n for_o else_o there_o can_v not_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n imagine_v which_o be_v only_o a_o combination_n of_o man_n together_o upon_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v suitable_a thereto_o therefore_o to_o assert_v the_o church_n to_o have_v power_n to_o make_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o only_o absurd_a but_o destructive_a to_o the_o be_v of_o that_o church_n for_o when_o it_o offer_v to_o define_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o be_v it_o a_o church_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v a_o church_n it_o believe_v all_o thing_n necessary_a if_o it_o believe_v all_o thing_n necessary_a before_o it_o define_v how_o come_v it_o to_o make_v more_o thing_n necessary_a by_o its_o definition_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o 2._o whatever_o church_n own_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v antecedent_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n can_v so_o long_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n because_o it_o retain_v that_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o give_v its_o be_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o it_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o to_o this_o latter_a the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n prescribe_v by_o he_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o which_o there_o must_v be_v suppose_v lawful_a officer_n set_v in_o the_o church_n and_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v but_o these_o i_o say_v be_v rather_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o that_o which_o give_v its_o be_v which_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o that_o religion_n whereon_o its_o subsistence_n and_o unity_n depend_v and_o as_o long_o as_o a_o church_n retain_v this_o it_o keep_v its_o be_v though_o the_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o all_o act_n of_o communion_n in_o it_o 3._o the_o union_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n depend_v upon_o the_o agreement_n of_o it_o in_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o its_o be_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o its_o communion_n for_o the_o unity_n be_v intend_v to_o preserve_v the_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o the_o bond_n of_o union_n shall_v extend_v beyond_o the_o foundation_n of_o its_o be_v which_o be_v the_o own_v the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o from_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o church_n impose_v the_o belief_n of_o other_o thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o antecedent_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o it_o lie_v break_v the_o unity_n of_o it_o and_o those_o church_n who_o desire_v to_o preserve_v its_o unity_n be_v bind_v thereby_o not_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o it_o so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v so_o of_o what_o great_a consequence_n these_o principle_n be_v to_o the_o true_a understanding_n the_o distance_n between_o our_o church_n and_o you_o if_o you_o see_v not_o now_o you_o may_v feel_v afterward_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v i_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o the_o present_a dispute_n 6._o which_o be_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v own_v by_o all_o christian-society_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n on_o which_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n depend_v if_o we_o can_v find_v any_o sure_a foot_n for_o the_o definition_n of_o these_o we_o shall_v thereby_o find_v what_o the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n be_v and_o consequent_o where_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o schism_n lie_v in_o transgress_v those_o bound_n and_o what_o foundation_n may_v be_v lay_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o be_v of_o so_o vast_a importance_n will_v require_v a_o large_a discussion_n than_o this_o place_n will_v admit_v of_o but_o so_o far_o as_o be_v pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a subject_n i_o shall_v inquire_v into_o it_o and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o my_o thought_n in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v own_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o christian-society_n but_o such_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o those_o society_n be_v antecedent_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v as_o i_o say_v before_o why_o the_o bond_n of_o union_n shall_v be_v extend_v beyond_o that_o which_o be_v the_o church_n foundation_n neither_o can_v there_o any_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v judge_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n communion_n but_o what_o all_o those_o church_n who_o do_v not_o manifest_o dissent_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v agree_v in_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o this_o will_v be_v further_o explain_v afterward_o only_o i_o add_v here_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n i_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v own_v as_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o agreement_n for_o the_o church_n peace_n i_o deny_v not_o therefore_o but_o that_o in_o case_n of_o great_a division_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o any_o national_a church_n reform_v itself_o that_o church_n may_v declare_v its_o sense_n of_o those_o abuse_n in_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o require_v of_o man_n a_o subscription_n to_o they_o but_o then_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o own_n some_o proposition_n in_o order_n to_o peace_n and_o the_o believe_v of_o they_o as_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v clear_o the_o state_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n impose_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o former_o cite_a bull_n of_o pius_n 4._o which_o article_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o justification_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o except_v against_o by_o other_o church_n and_o by_o she_o impose_v these_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n she_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o other_o church_n who_o will_v preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o her_o true_a foundation_n to_o forbear_v her_o communion_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o all_o age_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o rome_n itself_o and_o in_o other_o thing_n she_o require_v subscription_n to_o they_o not_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o inferior_a truth_n which_o she_o expect_v a_o submission_n to_o in_o order_n to_o her_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n so_o the_o late_a learned_a l._n primate_n of_o ireland_n often_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o her_o thirty_o nine_o article_n neither_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v he_o define_z any_o of_o these_o question_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v either_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la or_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la which_o be_v much_o less_o 396._o but_o only_o bind_v
her_o son_n for_o peace_n sake_n not_o to_o oppose_v they_o and_o in_o another_o place_n more_o full_o we_o do_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o reject_v the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o his_o pleasure_n 264._o yet_o neither_o do_v we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o essential_o of_o save_v faith_n or_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o in_o a_o mean_a as_o pious_a opinion_n fit_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n neither_o do_v we_o oblige_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o only_o not_o to_o contradict_v they_o by_o which_o we_o see_v what_o a_o vast_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o order_n to_o peace_n and_o those_o which_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o part_v of_o that_o faith_n extra_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la without_o belief_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o which_o she_o have_v as_o much_o violate_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o her_o prudence_n and_o moderation_n have_v study_v to_o preserve_v it_o 2._o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v impose_v as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o but_o what_o may_v be_v evident_o propound_v to_o all_o person_n 7_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v require_v the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v any_o thing_n appear_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o may_v not_o only_o be_v evident_o prove_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n but_o that_o god_n do_v oblige_v all_o man_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n who_o obligation_n do_v depend_v on_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n aught_o in_o reason_n be_v make_v the_o bond_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o variety_n as_o to_o man_n condition_n and_o capacity_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o christian_a religion_n which_o whosoever_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o can_v but_o easy_o discern_v to_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o most_o of_o which_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o mankind_n be_v agree_v not_o only_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n with_o his_o providence_n over_o the_o world_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n be_v therein_o most_o evident_o reveal_v but_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o man_n soul_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o only_a saviour_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n be_v so_o full_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o clear_a term_n that_o no_o rational_a man_n who_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o must_v assert_v the_o profession_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o such_o who_o own_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a but_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n in_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v neither_o so_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o unanimous_o assent_v to_o in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o why_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o communion_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o very_a be_v depend_v only_o on_o necessary_a thing_n will_v puzzle_v a_o philosopher_n to_o understand_v as_o if_o none_o shall_v be_v account_v mathematician_n but_o such_o as_o can_v square_v circle_n and_o none_o naturalist_n but_o such_o as_o can_v demonstrate_v whether_o quantity_n be_v infinite_o divisible_a or_o no_o much_o so_o it_o be_v if_o none_o shall_v be_v account_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o such_o as_o own_o the_o truth_n and_o necessity_n of_o some_o at_o least_o as_o disputable_a point_n as_o any_o in_o religion_n let_v therefore_o any_o romanist_n tell_v i_o whether_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v as_o clear_v in_o scripture_n as_o that_o christ_n be_v saviour_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o purgatory_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o eternal_a life_n transubstantiation_n as_o evident_a as_o that_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v whether_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v as_o manifest_v as_o the_o adoration_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n as_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o clearness_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o one_o and_o so_o far_o from_o it_o as_o to_o the_o other_o let_v they_o give_v any_o just_a account_n why_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o one_o be_v make_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o other_o be_v certain_o such_o who_o take_v in_o thing_n at_o least_o so_o disputable_a as_o all_o these_o be_v and_o enforce_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o communion_n can_v otherwise_o be_v think_v but_o to_o have_v a_o design_n to_o exclude_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n from_o their_o communion_n and_o to_o do_v so_o and_o then_o cry_v out_o of_o they_o as_o schismatic_n be_v the_o most_o unreasonable_a proceed_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v require_v as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o receive_v for_o such_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n 8._o for_o since_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o antecedent_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n since_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v suppose_v the_o continual_a acknowledgement_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v but_o just_a and_o reasonable_a to_o admit_v nothing_o as_o necessary_a but_o what_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v so_o universal_o receive_v thence_o it_o be_v that_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_v be_v so_o much_o insist_v on_o by_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n in_o order_n to_o the_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o this_o lie_n in_o find_v out_o what_o be_v receive_v for_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v not_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v a_o subject_n as_o necessary_a as_o seldom_o speak_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o leave_v it_o untouched_a although_o i_o must_v premise_v that_o rule_n to_o be_v much_o more_o useful_a in_o discover_v what_o be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n than_o what_o be_v and_o therefore_o i_o begin_v with_o that_o first_o 1._o it_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o ancient_a creed_n whether_o all_o those_o declaration_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n and_o in_o that_o creed_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n be_v real_o judge_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o here_o my_o business_n to_o inquire_v but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o negative_a that_o what_o be_v not_o insert_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n be_v not_o by_o they_o judge_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o christian_n i_o know_v it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o of_o your_o party_n that_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n do_v only_o contain_v those_o article_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o present_a heresy_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n as_o though_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v in_o christian_n come_v only_o by_o a_o antiperistasis_n of_o the_o opposition_n of_o heretic_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o heretic_n to_o have_v deny_v god_n be_v the_o creator_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n it_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v believe_v either_o of_o they_o so_o explicit_o as_o now_o we_o do_v but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o i_o mean_v not_o that_o all_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n contain_v in_o those_o creed_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n but_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v judge_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o be_v therein_o insert_v will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o either_o consider_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v the_o creed_n then_o in_o use_n or_o the_o primary_n reason_n why_o such_o summary_n of_o faith_n be_v ever_o make_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v so_o well_o know_v in_o this_o subject_n
to_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o be_v own_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v resolve_v into_o its_o part_n will_v consist_v of_o these_o proposition_n 1._o that_o some_o thing_n own_v not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o matter_n be_v yet_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o thing_n do_v become_v necessary_a be_v because_o the_o church_n have_v define_v they_o to_o be_v so_o 3._o that_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n whatever_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n must_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o every_o one_o of_o these_o proposition_n be_v ambiguous_a the_o clear_a state_v of_o they_o will_v be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n which_o seem_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o present_a argument_n and_o the_o main_a ambiguity_n lie_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n as_o to_o the_o article_n therein_o contain_v for_o there_o be_v different_a ground_n and_o reason_n upon_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v suppose_v necessary_a there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a consequence_n make_v from_o the_o general_a own_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o some_o thing_n to_o the_o make_v those_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v upon_o one_o particular_a account_n of_o it_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_a thing_n to_o salvation_n may_v arise_v from_o one_o of_o these_o three_o ground_n 1._o the_o supposition_n that_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v in_o itself_o necessary_a this_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o all_o those_o person_n who_o be_v of_o that_o persuasion_n and_o on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o main_a article_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n be_v general_o suppose_v necessary_a viz._n those_o concern_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n the_o incarnation_n resurrection_n and_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n now_o these_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v necessary_a from_o the_o matter_n any_o church_n may_v own_v they_o under_o this_o degree_n of_o necessity_n in_o that_o expression_n use_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o catholic_n faith_n be_v etc._n etc._n but_o then_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o church_n what_o thing_n she_o own_v as_o necessary_a and_o what_o not_o and_o this_o declaration_n do_v not_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o particular_a person_n any_o further_a than_o as_o the_o article_n of_o that_o church_n be_v require_v to_o be_v own_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o i._n e._n where_o the_o degree_n of_o necessity_n be_v not_o declare_v nor_o express_o own_v by_o a_o church_n but_o leave_v in_o general_a term_n no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o thing_n judge_v as_o necessary_a with_o any_o particular_a kind_n of_o necessity_n exclusive_a of_o other_o but_o only_o that_o the_o church_n in_o general_n may_v use_v that_o creed_n suppose_v necessary_a and_o that_o the_o use_v of_o that_o creed_n be_v a_o lawful_a condition_n of_o that_o church_n communion_n 2._o the_o belief_n of_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v suppose_v necessary_a because_o of_o the_o clear_a conviction_n of_o man_n understanding_n that_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o necessary_a yet_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n they_o must_v be_v explicit_o believe_v but_o then_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o belief_n do_v extend_v no_o further_a than_o the_o clearness_n of_o that_o conviction_n do_v as_o suppose_v it_o insert_v into_o a_o creed_n that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o descent_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o do_v oblige_v no_o man_n to_o any_o further_a necessity_n of_o belief_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n than_o he_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o when_o the_o article_n be_v express_v only_o in_o general_a term_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o very_o different_a sense_n when_o none_o of_o which_o be_v express_v no_o particular_a sense_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o particular_a person_n but_o only_o that_o sense_n in_o general_n which_o all_o must_v agree_v in_o who_o own_o it_o and_o the_o particular_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o conviction_n of_o man_n understanding_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o the_o best_a mean_n of_o satisfaction_n so_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v full_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n from_o scripture_n be_v that_o christ_n soul_n do_v local_o descend_v to_o hell_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o believe_v so_o upon_o such_o conviction_n but_o he_o that_o see_v no_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o it_o but_o that_o christ_n soul_n be_v during_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o it_o how_o can_v you_o prove_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o he_o to_o believe_v any_o more_o than_o this_o and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o all_o mode_n of_o existence_n and_o particular_a explication_n of_o article_n in_o themselves_o own_v as_o of_o the_o different_a subsistency_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n person_n suppose_v the_o doctrine_n themselves_o believe_v what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v to_o assert_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvavation_n to_o all_o person_n to_o believe_v they_o under_o such_o a_o sense_n if_o the_o article_n may_v be_v itself_o believe_v without_o it_o any_o further_a than_o as_o thing_n under_o those_o explication_n be_v manifest_v to_o such_o person_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o leo_n 3._o define_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n procession_n from_o the_o son_n to_o such_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o capacity_n and_o apprehension_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o not_o by_o other_o as_o appear_v in_o our_o former_a discourse_n on_o that_o subject_a therefore_o from_o hence_o we_o see_v another_o account_n why_o thing_n may_v become_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o own_a as_o such_o beside_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o church_n definition_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o such_o who_o believe_v the_o church_n proposition_n to_o be_v sufficient_a though_o it_o be_v not_o as_o suppose_v any_o member_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n shall_v believe_v their_o church_n infallible_a it_o be_v necessary_a for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o believe_v whatever_o be_v propound_v by_o that_o church_n though_o you_o suppose_v that_o judgement_n of_o he_o to_o be_v false_a in_o itself_o because_o you_o say_v the_o greek_a church_n be_v not_o infallible_a so_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o necessity_n arise_v from_o the_o church_n definition_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o conviction_n that_o whatever_o the_o church_n define_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o where_o that_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o a_o antecedent_n principle_n the_o other_o can_v be_v suppose_v by_o this_o open_n the_o several_a ground_n of_o necessity_n your_o difficulty_n concern_v the_o athanasian_n creed_n come_v to_o nothing_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v own_o and_o approve_v the_o creed_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n and_o suppose_v that_o her_o use_n of_o the_o creed_n do_v extend_v to_o the_o own_n of_o those_o expression_n which_o import_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o your_o purpose_n unless_o you_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v own_o that_o necessity_n pure_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a which_o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o her_o sense_n in_o her_o nineteen_o and_o twenty_o article_n and_o thence_o that_o suppose_a necessity_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n must_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v resolve_v either_o into_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o into_o that_o necessity_n which_o suppose_v clear_a conviction_n that_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n from_o hence_o then_o it_o can_v at_o all_o follow_v because_o the_o church_n of_o england_n own_v the_o creed_n
sift_v be_v it_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o juggle_n and_o imposture_n of_o your_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n which_o we_o now_o come_v more_o close_o to_o the_o discovery_n of_o for_o 3._o as_o you_o tell_v we_o the_o bishop_n propound_v diverse_a way_n of_o resolve_v the_o question_n first_o fall_v to_o the_o attaque_a your_o way_n ibid._n who_o prove_v it_o by_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o first_o onset_n be_v so_o successful_a that_o it_o make_v you_o visible_o recoil_v and_o withdraw_v yourself_o into_o so_o untenable_a a_o shelter_n as_o expose_v you_o to_o all_o the_o attempt_n which_o any_o adversary_n will_v desire_v to_o make_v upon_o you_o for_o whereas_o you_o be_v charge_v by_o his_o lordship_n with_o run_v into_o the_o most_o absurd_a kind_n of_o argumentation_n viz._n by_o prove_v the_o scripture_n infallible_a by_o tradition_n and_o that_o tradition_n infallible_a by_o scripture_n you_o think_v to_o escape_v that_o circle_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o prove_v not_o the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n this_o then_o be_v your_o main_a principle_n which_o your_o follow_a discourse_n be_v build_v upon_o and_o in_o your_o judgement_n the_o only_a probable_a way_n to_o avoid_v the_o circle_n that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v i_o be_o afraid_a of_o encounter_v you_o in_o your_o great_a strength_n i_o dare_v put_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o cause_n upon_o this_o promise_n that_o beside_o the_o weak_a proof_n you_o bring_v for_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o shall_v after_o be_v consider_v if_o this_o way_n of_o you_o be_v not_o chargeable_a with_o all_o the_o absurdity_n such_o a_o attempt_n be_v capable_a of_o i_o will_v be_v content_a to_o acknowledge_v what_o you_o say_v to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v that_o your_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n have_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o and_o that_o we_o be_v insuperable_o hard_a which_o i_o think_v be_v as_o hard_a term_n as_o can_v be_v impose_v upon_o i_o now_o there_o be_v two_o grand_a absurdity_n which_o any_o vindication_n of_o a_o opinion_n be_v subject_a to_o first_o if_o it_o be_v manifest_o unreasonable_a and_o 2._o if_o suppose_v it_o true_a it_o do_v not_o effect_v what_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o now_o these_o two_o i_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a against_o this_o way_n of_o your_o resolve_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o high_a unreasonableness_n and_o that_o suppose_v it_o true_a you_o be_v in_o a_o circle_n as_o much_o as_o before_o 1._o first_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o it_o which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o may_v abstain_v from_o call_v it_o ridiculous_a but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o follow_v you_o in_o assert_v confident_o and_o prove_v weak_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a thorough_o to_o examine_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o your_o opinion_n stand_v and_o then_o raise_v our_o battery_n against_o it_o three_o grand_a principle_n your_o discourse_n rely_v upon_o which_o be_v your_o postulata_fw-la in_o order_n to_o the_o resolve_v faith_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o divine_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v build_v on_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o your_o church_n be_v that_o catholic_n church_n who_o testimony_n be_v infallible_a 3._o that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o assent_v to_o upon_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n these_o three_o i_o suppose_v if_o your_o confuse_a discourse_n be_v reduce_v to_o method_n will_v be_v free_o acknowledge_v by_o yourself_o to_o be_v the_o principle_n on_o which_o your_o resolution_n of_o faith_n depend_v and_o although_o i_o be_o sufficient_o assure_v of_o the_o falseness_n of_o your_o two_o first_o principle_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n yet_o that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o particular_o undertake_v be_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o resolve_v faith_n upon_o these_o principle_n take_v together_o viz._n that_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o your_o church_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n for_o divine_a faith_n and_o that_o this_o infallibility_n can_v be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n if_o then_o in_o this_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n you_o require_v assent_n beyond_o all_o proportion_n of_o evidence_n if_o you_o run_v into_o the_o same_o absurdity_n you_o will_v seem_v to_o avoid_v if_o you_o leave_v man_n more_o uncertain_a in_o their_o religion_n than_o you_o find_v they_o you_o can_v certain_o excuse_v this_o way_n from_o unreasonableness_n and_o each_o of_o these_o i_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a against_o this_o way_n of_o you_o whereby_o you_o will_v assure_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o a_o assent_n be_v hereby_o require_v beyond_o all_o proportion_n or_o degree_n of_o evidence_n for_o you_o require_v a_o infallible_a assent_n 4._o only_o upon_o probable_a ground_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o require_v infallibility_n in_o the_o conclusion_n where_o the_o premise_n be_v only_o probable_a now_o that_o you_o require_v a_o assent_n infallible_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n appear_v by_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o your_o discourse_n for_o to_o this_o very_a end_n you_o require_v infallibility_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n because_o otherwise_o you_o say_v our_o faith_n will_v be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v plain_a then_o you_o require_v a_o infallible_a assent_n in_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o this_o assent_n according_a to_o you_o can_v be_v build_v only_o upon_o probable_a ground_n for_o you_o acknowledge_v the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o such_o yet_o those_o be_v all_o the_o ground_n you_o give_v why_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v believe_v infallible_a if_o you_o say_v that_o which_o make_v the_o assent_n infallible_a be_v that_o infallibility_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n testimony_n i_o reply_v that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v a_o infallible_a assent_n mere_o because_o the_o testimony_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o itself_o infallible_a for_o assent_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o objective_a certitude_n of_o thing_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o they_o to_o our_o understand_n for_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o demonstration_n in_o a_o demonstrative_a manner_n because_o any_o mathematician_n tell_v one_o the_o thing_n be_v demonstrable_a for_o in_o that_o case_n the_o assent_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n such_o a_o person_n have_v of_o he_o who_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a nay_o suppose_v that_o person_n infallible_a in_o say_v so_o yet_o if_o the_o other_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v so_o such_o a_o one_o assent_n be_v as_o doubtful_a as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a therefore_o suppose_v the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n to_o be_v real_o infallible_a yet_o since_o the_o mean_n of_o believe_v it_o be_v but_o probable_a and_o prudential_a the_o assent_n can_v be_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o testimony_n consider_v in_o itself_o but_o according_a to_o the_o reason_n which_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v such_o a_o testimony_n infallible_a and_o in_o all_o such_o case_n where_o i_o believe_v one_o thing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o another_o my_o assent_n to_o the_o object_n believe_v be_v according_a to_o my_o assent_n to_o the_o medium_fw-la on_o which_o i_o believe_v it_o for_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o the_o other_o be_v convey_v to_o our_o mind_n as_o our_o sight_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o light_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o that_o which_o press_v upon_o our_o organ_n of_o sense_n so_o that_o suppose_v your_o church_n testimony_n to_o be_v in_o itself_o infallible_a if_o one_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o judge_v whether_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a or_o no_o one_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o such_o thing_n which_o he_o believe_v upon_o that_o suppose_a infallibility_n it_o be_v a_o impossibility_n that_o the_o assent_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v rise_v high_o or_o stand_v firm_a than_o the_o assent_n to_o the_o testimony_n be_v upon_o which_o those_o thing_n be_v believe_v now_o that_o one_o may_v be_v deceive_v according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n in_o judge_v whether_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a appear_v by_o this_o that_o you_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n but_o only_o probable_a and_o prudential_a motive_n for_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v
judge_n before_o we_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o or_o no_o for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n inquire_v after_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n and_o you_o say_v we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o sense_n without_o he_o so_o that_o we_o must_v first_o suppose_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a and_o then_o prove_v it_o or_o else_o you_o run_v back_o again_o into_o your_o old_a labyrinth_n how_o know_v you_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o infallible_a judge_n by_o such_o place_n say_v you_o as_o you_o produce_v for_o it_o well_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o many_o place_n obscure_a how_o shall_v i_o be_v certain_a this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o you_o say_v because_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o live_n and_o infallible_a judge_n to_o determine_v and_o declare_v it_o do_v not_o you_o herein_o argue_v like_o a_o man_n that_o can_v square_v circle_n 3._o in_o those_o place_n who_o sense_n you_o say_v be_v so_o obscure_a where_o have_v god_n make_v it_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o certain_a sense_n of_o they_o you_o can_v have_v no_o pretence_n for_o all_o this_o for_o a_o infallible_a judge_n unless_o you_o can_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o god_n have_v leave_v no_o mystery_n in_o his_o word_n but_o he_o have_v leave_v your_o church_n a_o key_n to_o unlock_v they_o and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v a_o clavis_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la too_o hang_v at_o your_o church_n girdle_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o your_o church_n be_v happy_o instrumental_a in_o explain_v a_o mystery_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n but_o not_o much_o for_o your_o comfort_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n but_o in_o good_a earnest_n do_v you_o think_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o live_n and_o infallible_a judge_n to_o make_v we_o certain_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o obscure_a place_n in_o scripture_n then_o two_o thing_n will_v necessary_o follow_v from_o thence_o 1._o that_o it_o must_v be_v necessary_a that_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v this_o infallible_a judge_n must_v know_v the_o certain_a sense_n of_o these_o obscure_a place_n 2._o that_o this_o infallible_a judge_n must_v give_v the_o certain_a sense_n of_o these_o place_n but_o then_o why_o have_v your_o present_a church_n so_o neglect_v her_o talon_n this_o way_n that_o she_o have_v not_o decide_v all_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o difficiliora_fw-la loca_fw-la such_o a_o commentary_n as_o this_o be_v worth_a inquire_v after_o but_o yet_o suppose_v your_o church_n have_v do_v this_o can_v we_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o church_n than_o we_o be_v now_o of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v suppose_v your_o church_n so_o charitable_a as_o to_o put_v so_o useful_a a_o thing_n in_o writing_n for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o world_n but_o all_o write_n you_o tell_v we_o be_v obscure_a and_o want_v a_o live_a judge_n to_o interpret_v they_o and_o so_o consequent_o must_v that_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la but_o 4._o all_o this_o while_o it_o be_v worth_a understanding_n how_o you_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o church_n when_o you_o make_v the_o church_n the_o live_n and_o infallible_a judge_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n you_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o deâ—d_a letter_n but_o your_o church_n be_v a_o live_a judge_n you_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n obscure_a uncertain_a and_o therefore_o give_v occasion_n to_o all_o the_o error_n in_o the_o world_n but_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o you_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o church_n it_o be_v plain_a you_o do_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n and_o one_o will_v have_v think_v these_o have_v be_v the_o great_a excellency_n of_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v you_o prefer_v it_o as_o such_o before_o your_o church_n if_o not_o you_o deny_v it_o the_o peculiar_a property_n and_o design_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o else_o you_o attribute_v to_o it_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o high_a disparagement_n of_o it_o just_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v commend_v a_o mathematician_n square_a for_o the_o material_n of_o it_o or_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o figure_n engrave_v on_o it_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v oblique_a crooked_a uncertain_a and_o he_o can_v draw_v a_o straight_a line_n by_o it_o do_v you_o think_v he_o will_v believe_v you_o commend_v his_o square_n just_o so_o do_v you_o commend_v the_o scripture_n and_o can_v you_o then_o imagine_v that_o any_o rational_a man_n will_v believe_v that_o you_o do_v prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o present_a church_n it_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v what_o respect_n remain_v due_a to_o general_a council_n if_o the_o present_a church_n be_v suppose_v infallible_a 21._o for_o say_v you_o though_o you_o willing_o submit_v to_o they_o all_o 61._o yet_o where_o they_o happen_v to_o be_v obscure_a in_o matter_n require_v determination_n we_o seek_v the_o assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o same_o live_a infallible_a rule_n viz._n the_o tradition_n or_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o 1._o you_o say_v you_o submit_v to_o they_o all_o but_o do_v you_o submit_v to_o they_o all_o as_o infallible_a or_o no_o which_o you_o must_v of_o necessity_n do_v or_o else_o apparent_o contradict_v yourself_o which_o yet_o be_v no_o novelty_n for_o you_o to_o do_v for_o you_o spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o prove_v general_a council_n infallible_a and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v you_o own_v they_o as_o infallible_a yourself_o if_o you_o own_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a what_o need_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o to_o those_o decree_n which_o you_o already_o acknowledge_v infallible_a or_o do_v you_o real_o own_v they_o no_o further_o to_o be_v infallible_a than_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o then_o i_o pray_v what_o do_v the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o general_a council_n signify_v if_o your_o church_n give_v all_o the_o authority_n to_o they_o and_o what_o consent_v with_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o what_o do_v not_o be_v far_o from_o be_v so_o 2._o you_o say_v general_a council_n may_v happen_v to_o be_v obscure_a in_o matter_n require_v determination_n do_v you_o mean_v in_o thing_n decree_v by_o they_o or_o not_o if_o not_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v obscure_a in_o matter_n they_o never_o meddle_v with_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v in_o thing_n determine_v by_o they_o then_o i_o further_o ask_v whether_o these_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o council_n if_o they_o be_v how_o can_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o present_a church_n declare_v and_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o what_o be_v obscure_a in_o scripture_n if_o notwithstanding_o this_o determination_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v as_o obscure_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v not_o obscure_v then_o but_o be_v so_o now_o whence_o come_v that_o obscurity_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v write_v then_o that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o present_a at_o it_o may_v understand_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v suppose_v we_o have_v the_o very_a same_o authentical_a decree_n of_o council_n which_o they_o have_v who_o live_v in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o they_o how_o come_v they_o then_o to_o be_v more_o obscure_a to_o we_o than_o they_o be_v to_o they_o 3._o what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o matter_n require_v determination_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o thing_n be_v infallible_o determine_v once_o but_o they_o must_v be_v determine_v over_o again_o if_o the_o former_a determination_n be_v infallible_a what_o need_v any_o more_o or_o do_v the_o infallibility_n cease_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o present_a church_n and_o then_o that_o which_o come_v to_o be_v the_o present_a church_n must_v convey_v a_o infallibility_n into_o it_o but_o how_o come_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v once_o infallible_a to_o lose_v its_o infallibility_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n real_o so_o obscure_a that_o your_o present_a church_n will_v do_v well_o to_o help_v we_o out_o in_o it_o but_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o your_o pretence_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_a council_n nothing_o be_v true_o to_o be_v own_v as_o such_o but_o what_o agree_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o present_a church_n than_o we_o plain_o see_v what_o reverence_v you_o show_v to_o all_o general_a council_n even_o as_o much_o as_o the_o present_a church_n will_v let_v you_o and_o no_o more_o
they_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o word_n for_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o here_o then_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o assent_n in_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n not_o as_o you_o weak_o imagine_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o ground_n why_o they_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v they_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o circle_n fit_a for_o none_o but_o yourself_o and_o that_o silly_a person_n of_o your_o own_o mould_v who_o you_o call_v the_o sectary_n it_o be_v worth_a consider_v too_o how_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n can_v prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n suitable_a to_o his_o own_o i_o have_v think_v christ_n work_n have_v prove_v his_o own_o testimony_n to_o be_v true_a and_o not_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o be_v consonant_n to_o his_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n show_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o what_o he_o deliver_v and_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o too_o what_o need_v then_o any_o rational_a person_n inquire_v further_o why_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v it_o not_o on_o the_o same_o account_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o say_v you_o how_o shall_v you_o know_v their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o what_o do_v you_o want_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n for_o this_o too_o or_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v contradict_v himself_o or_o that_o christ_n shall_v send_v such_o to_o deliver_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n and_o attest_v it_o with_o miracle_n who_o shall_v falsify_v and_o corrupt_v it_o now_o you_o will_v say_v i_o be_o come_v over_o to_o you_o and_o answer_v as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o of_o the_o pregnant_a and_o convince_a motive_n of_o credibility_n this_o i_o grant_v but_o must_v be_v excuse_v as_o to_o what_o follow_v that_o these_o same_o motive_n move_v the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o we_o in_o our_o respective_a time_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n prove_v but_o that_o and_o i_o yield_v the_o cause_n but_o till_o then_o i_o pray_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o believe_v that_o still_o you_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la and_o your_o answer_n be_v like_o your_o proof_n for_o this_o we_o have_v have_v often_o already_o and_o have_v sufficient_o examine_v before_o as_o likewise_o your_o other_o coccysm_n about_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o certain_a inducement_n to_o accept_v the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o think_v worth_a repeat_n till_o you_o think_v what_o i_o have_v say_v against_o it_o before_o worth_n answer_v your_o second_o instance_n be_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la whereby_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o if_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_o 63._o he_o must_v prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v for_o say_v you_o if_o he_o be_v demand_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o believe_v such_o point_n as_o he_o call_v fundamental_a his_o answer_n be_v because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n if_o he_o be_v ask_v how_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o he_o will_v no_o doubt_n produce_v the_o word_n sentence_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n who_o teach_v the_o say_v fundamental_a point_n but_o if_o he_o be_v ask_v a_o three_o time_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v assure_v that_o these_o testimony_n do_v make_v for_o he_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o word_n themselves_o i._n e._n to_o the_o bible_n but_o his_o final_a answer_n will_v be_v he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o they_o do_v make_v for_o he_o because_o the_o present_a church_n do_v infallible_o witness_v so_o much_o from_o tradition_n and_o according_a to_o tradition_n which_o be_v say_v you_o to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la as_o much_o as_o we_o thing_n be_v not_o always_o just_a as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o if_o we_o allow_v you_o to_o make_v both_o objection_n and_o answer_n for_o we_o no_o doubt_n you_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o absurdity_n so_o great_a but_o we_o shall_v be_v equal_o guilty_a of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n both_o of_o your_o religion_n and_o argument_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v a_o trial_n but_o however_o they_o must_v undergo_v it_o i_o say_v then_o that_o grant_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o fundamental_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la as_o you_o do_v for_o when_o we_o ask_v you_o why_o you_o believe_v your_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a catholic_n faith_n your_o final_a answer_n be_v because_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a which_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o very_a thing_n in_o question_n for_o you_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n but_o by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n but_o when_o you_o ask_v we_o why_o we_o believe_v such_o a_o article_n to_o be_v fundamental_a as_o for_o instance_n that_o christ_n will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o we_o answer_v not_o because_o the_o church_n which_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o deliver_v it_o to_o be_v so_o which_o be_v answer_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la but_o we_o appeal_v to_o that_o common_a reason_n which_o be_v in_o mankind_n whether_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a this_o can_v be_v other_o than_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o it_o it_o be_v that_o without_o which_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o christian_a religion_n come_v to_o nothing_o therefore_o you_o much_o mistake_v when_o you_o think_v we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n of_o fundamental_o into_o the_o church_n as_o the_o infallible_a witness_n of_o they_o for_o though_o the_o church_n may_v be_v infallible_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n fundamental_a for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o a_o church_n if_o it_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n must_v infallible_o witness_v what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o church_n do_v deliver_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o universal_a tradition_n that_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o to_o be_v sure_a contain_v all_o thing_n fundamental_a in_o it_o though_o she_o never_o meddle_v with_o the_o decide_n what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o if_o you_o therefore_o ask_v i_o why_o i_o believe_v any_o point_n suppose_v fundamental_a i_o answer_v by_o all_o the_o evidence_n which_o assure_v i_o that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v that_o point_n be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o know_v that_o this_o point_n be_v part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o thing_n plain_o fundamental_a and_o therefore_o by_o this_o mean_v your_o three_o question_n be_v prevent_v how_o i_o know_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n for_o i_o suppose_v no_o one_o that_o can_v tell_v that_o two_o and_o two_o make_v four_o can_v question_v but_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a the_o belief_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v it_o we_o mean_v by_o fundamental_a either_o therefore_o prove_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n must_v infallible_o witness_v what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o and_o that_o we_o must_v rely_v on_o such_o a_o testimony_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o fundamental_o or_o you_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o your_o purpose_n no_o more_o than_o your_o convince_a motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o be_v they_o make_v into_o a_o grand_a salad_n will_v know_v the_o way_n to_o the_o table_n they_o be_v serve_v so_o often_o up_o but_o i_o have_v find_v they_o so_o dry_a and_o insipid_a already_o i_o have_v no_o encouragement_n to_o venture_v on_o they_o any_o more_o but_o still_o you_o be_v deserve_o afraid_a we_o shall_v not_o think_v worthy_o enough_o of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n 24._o you_o therefore_o tell_v we_o very_o wise_o that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n 50._o that_o be_v not_o infallible_a for_o say_v you_o which_o infallibility_n must_v come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v more_o than_o humane_a or_o moral_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v true_o supernatural_a etc._n etc._n it_o
can_v be_v own_v as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n 2._o that_o what_o you_o call_v a_o unwritten_a word_n must_v be_v something_o doctrinal_a so_o you_o call_v they_o yourself_o doctrinal_a tradition_n i._n e._n such_o as_o contain_v in_o they_o somewhat_o dogmatical_a or_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v this_o controversy_n rise_v from_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n whether_o that_o contain_v all_o god_n word_n or_o all_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o no_o or_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v never_o write_v but_o convey_v by_o tradition_n 3._o that_o what_o be_v thus_o doctrinal_a must_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o you_o in_o term_n assert_v 2._o according_a then_o to_o these_o rule_n we_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o evidence_n by_o you_o produce_v for_o such_o a_o unwritten_a word_n for_o which_o you_o first_o produce_v several_a instance_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o his_o time_n judge_v to_o be_v such_o i._n e._n doctrinal_a tradition_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v conserve_v and_o esteem_v such_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o you_o instance_n in_o 5._o be_v that_o we_o now_o treat_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o which_o you_o propose_v the_o know_a place_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v he_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v he_o thereto_o but_o this_o prove_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n unless_o you_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o move_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o that_o authority_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a word_n for_o i_o will_v suppose_v that_o s._n austin_n or_o any_o other_o rational_a man_n may_v be_v sufficient_o induce_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n not_o as_o deliver_v any_o doctrinal_a tradition_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n but_o as_o attest_v that_o universal_a tradition_n which_o have_v be_v among_o all_o christian_n concern_v it_o which_o universal_a tradition_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o convey_n down_o to_o we_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o present_a case_n for_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v best_o able_a to_o judge_v as_o to_o what_o authentic_a write_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n not_o by_o any_o unwritten_a word_n but_o by_o the_o use_n of_o all_o moral_a mean_n it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o successive_a christian_n shall_v imbezzle_v these_o authentic_a record_n and_o substitute_v other_o in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o when_o therefore_o manichaeus_n pretend_v the_o authenticalness_n of_o some_o other_o write_n beside_o those_o then_o own_a by_o the_o church_n s._n austin_n do_v no_o more_o than_o any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n viz._n appeal_v to_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o he_o say_v he_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o i._n e._n not_o so_o much_o the_o doctrine_n as_o the_o book_n contain_v it_o but_o of_o this_o more_o large_o elsewhere_o i_o can_v hardly_o excuse_v you_o from_o a_o falsification_n of_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n in_o the_o ensue_a word_n which_o you_o thus_o render_v if_o any_o clear_a testimony_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n against_o the_o church_n he_o will_v neither_o believe_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o church_n whereas_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n cite_v in_o your_o own_o margin_n his_o meaning_n be_v only_o this_o ibid._n if_o you_o can_v find_v say_v he_o something_o very_a plain_a in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o apostleship_n of_o manichaeus_n you_o will_v thereby_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o catholic_n who_o bid_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v you_o who_o authority_n be_v weaken_v neither_o can_v i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o through_o they_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v here_o any_o like_o what_o you_o say_v or_o at_o least_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v apprehend_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n which_o be_v plain_o this_o if_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o those_o copy_n which_o the_o catholic_n christian_n receive_v those_o copy_n shall_v be_v find_v true_a which_o have_v in_o they_o something_o of_o the_o apostleship_n of_o manichaeus_n this_o must_v needs_o weaken_v much_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o its_o tradition_n who_o he_o adhere_v to_o against_o the_o manichee_n and_o their_o authority_n be_v thus_o weaken_v his_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v by_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v much_o weaken_v too_o to_o give_v you_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n the_o mahometan_n pretend_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v ancient_o express_v mention_n of_o their_o prophet_n mahomet_n but_o that_o the_o christian_n out_o of_o hatred_n of_o their_o religion_n have_v erase_v all_o those_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o he_o suppose_v now_o a_o christian_n shall_v say_v if_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n express_v mention_n of_o mahomet_n be_v a_o prophet_n it_o will_v much_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n which_o be_v so_o weaken_v it_o must_v of_o necessity_n weaken_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o present_a copy_n authentic_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n authority_n be_v not_o this_o plain_o the_o case_n s_o austin_n speak_v of_o and_o be_v it_o any_o more_o than_o any_o man_n reason_n will_v tell_v he_o not_o that_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v to_o be_v rely_v on_o as_o judicial_o or_o infallible_o but_o as_o rational_o deliver_v such_o a_o universal_a tradition_n to_o we_o and_o may_v not_o s._n austin_n on_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o well_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o be_v both_o equal_o deliver_v by_o the_o same_o universal_a tradition_n what_o you_o have_v gain_v then_o to_o your_o purpose_n from_o these_o three_o citation_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n in_o your_o first_o instance_n i_o can_v easy_o imagine_v your_o second_o tradition_n be_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o beget_v of_o any_o other_o person_n s._n augustine_n word_n be_v 3._o 11â—_n sicut_fw-la patrem_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la libris_fw-la nusquam_fw-la ingenitum_fw-la legimus_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la dicendum_fw-la esse_fw-la defenditur_fw-la we_o never_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v defend_v that_o we_o must_v say_v so_o and_o have_v they_o not_o good_a reason_n with_o they_o to_o say_v so_o who_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n by_o way_n of_o exclusion_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o generation_n as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v but_o must_v this_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o doctrinal_a tradition_n contain_v some_o object_n of_o faith_n distinct_a from_o scripture_n can_v any_o one_o whoever_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n believe_v or_o imagine_v any_o other_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n yet_o no_o one_o that_o have_v any_o conception_n of_o the_o father_n but_o this_o be_v imply_v in_o they_o if_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o express_o in_o scripture_n why_o may_v not_o trinity_n hypostasis_fw-la person_n consubstantiality_n be_v all_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o well_o as_o this_o you_o will_v say_v because_o though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o there_o yet_o the_o sense_n be_v and_o i_o pray_v take_v the_o same_o answer_n for_o this_o of_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a your_o three_o be_v of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n this_o indeed_o s._n austin_n say_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v fide_fw-la integra_fw-la but_o he_o say_v not_o divinâ_fw-la but_o do_v you_o therefore_o make_v this_o a_o doctrinal_a tradition_n and_o a_o unwritten_a word_n if_o you_o make_v it_o a_o doctrinal_a tradition_n you_o must_v show_v we_o what_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o a_o unwritten_a word_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o disputation_n of_o those_o father_n who_o write_v most_o eager_o about_o it_o who_o make_v it_o their_o design_n to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n those_o who_o do_v most_o zealous_o appear_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o helvidius_n be_v s._n hierom_n and_o s._n ambrose_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n s._n austin_n only_a mention_n it_o in_o
a_o revelation_n for_o what_o he_o do_v and_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o have_v be_v only_o pertinent_a and_o satisfactory_a so_o that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v it_o although_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o common_a fidelity_n in_o his_o father_n testimony_n for_o god_n never_o when_o revelation_n be_v most_o common_a think_v it_o necessary_a to_o multiply_v revelation_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v one_o necessary_a to_o attest_v another_o but_o that_o revelation_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o one_o be_v obligatory_a to_o all_o concern_v in_o it_o though_o they_o can_v have_v nothing_o but_o moral_a certainty_n for_o it_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n though_o the_o utmost_a reason_n of_o our_o assent_n be_v that_o infallibility_n which_o be_v suppose_v in_o divine_a testimony_n yet_o the_o near_a and_o most_o proper_a resolution_n of_o it_o be_v into_o the_o ground_n induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o testimony_n be_v true_o divine_a and_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o can_v be_v into_o any_o divine_a testimony_n without_o a_o process_n in_o infinitum_fw-la 2._o that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n by_o faith_n we_o understand_v a_o rational_a and_o discursive_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n upon_o evidence_n or_o reason_n induce_v the_o mind_n to_o assent_v it_o must_v be_v a_o rational_a and_o discursive_a act_n and_o such_o a_o one_o that_o one_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o to_o another_o and_o this_o account_n which_o man_n be_v able_a to_o give_v why_o they_o do_v believe_v or_o on_o what_o ground_n they_o do_v it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v resolve_v faith_n and_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o whatever_o resolve_v faith_n into_o its_o efficient_a cause_n which_o some_o improper_o call_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o it_o may_v be_v true_a yet_o come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o question_n for_o if_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v that_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o save_a faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o than_o it_o give_v no_o account_n from_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v why_o we_o assent_v to_o it_o but_o only_o show_v how_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o way_n of_o efficiency_n which_o be_v rather_o resolve_v the_o question_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n than_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n our_o question_n be_v not_o then_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o infuse_a habit_n of_o grace_n but_o of_o those_o rational_a inducement_n which_o do_v incline_v the_o mind_n to_o a_o firm_a assent_n for_o faith_n in_o we_o however_o it_o be_v wrought_v be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a how_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o discursive_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n without_o some_o reason_n cause_v the_o mind_n to_o assent_v to_o what_o be_v propound_v to_o it_o for_o without_o this_o faith_n will_v be_v a_o unaccountable_a thing_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n will_v not_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o religion_n will_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o give_v no_o other_o account_n of_o faith_n then_o that_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o we_o speak_v therefore_o of_o the_o resolve_v faith_n we_o mean_v what_o be_v the_o rational_a inducement_n to_o believe_v or_o what_o evidence_n there_o be_v in_o the_o object_n propound_v to_o make_v we_o firm_o assent_v to_o it_o 3._o according_a to_o the_o different_a act_n of_o faith_n there_o must_v be_v assign_v a_o different_a resolution_n of_o faith_n for_o every_o act_n be_v rational_a and_o discursive_a must_v have_v its_o proper_a ground_n belong_v to_o it_o unless_o we_o suppose_v that_o act_n elicit_v without_o any_o reason_n for_o it_o which_o be_v incongruous_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o humane_a understanding_n 2._o there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o question_n of_o resolution_n of_o faith_n these_o three_o question_n to_o be_v resolve_v first_o why_o i_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o scripture_n 2._o why_o i_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a 3._o why_o i_o believe_v the_o book_n themselves_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n now_o every_o one_o of_o these_o question_n admit_v of_o a_o different_a way_n of_o resolution_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o handle_n each_o of_o they_o distinct_o 1._o if_o i_o be_v ask_v on_o what_o ground_n i_o believe_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n my_o answer_n must_v be_v from_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o if_o therefore_o the_o person_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v write_v these_o thing_n be_v such_o who_o be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o what_o they_o write_v of_o if_o they_o be_v such_o person_n who_o can_v be_v suspect_v of_o any_o design_n to_o deceive_v man_n by_o their_o write_n and_o if_o i_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o their_o write_n be_v undoubted_o they_o i_o must_v have_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o now_o that_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v suspect_v of_o ignorance_n appear_v by_o the_o time_n and_o age_n they_o write_v in_o when_o the_o story_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v new_a and_o such_o multitude_n be_v willing_a enough_o to_o have_v contradict_v it_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v beeen_n amiss_o beside_o some_o of_o the_o writer_n have_v be_v intimate_o conversant_a with_o the_o person_n and_o action_n of_o he_o who_o they_o write_v most_o of_o that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o intent_n to_o deceive_v appear_v from_o the_o simplicity_n and_o candour_n both_o of_o their_o action_n and_o write_n from_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o great_a hazard_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o they_o that_o these_o be_v the_o very_a same_o write_n appear_v by_o all_o the_o evidence_n can_v be_v desire_v for_o we_o have_v as_o great_a if_o not_o much_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n under_o their_o name_n than_o any_o other_o writer_n of_o any_o book_n whatsoever_o both_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o therefore_o man_n may_v be_v suppose_v more_o inquisitive_a about_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v unanimous_o receive_v for_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o be_v first_o write_v except_o some_o very_o few_o which_o upon_o strict_a examination_n be_v admit_v too_o and_o we_o find_v these_o very_a book_n cite_v by_o the_o learned_a christian_n under_o these_o name_n in_o that_o time_n when_o it_o have_v be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o have_v find_v out_o several_a of_o the_o original_a copy_n themselves_o when_o therefore_o they_o be_v universal_o receive_v by_o christian_n never_o doubt_v of_o by_o jew_n or_o heathen_a philosopher_n we_o have_v as_o great_a evidence_n for_o this_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o he_o be_v unreasonable_a who_o desire_v more_o 2._o if_o i_o be_v ask_v why_o i_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a i_o must_v give_v in_o two_o thing_n for_o answer_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o age_n when_o the_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v it_o divine_a 2._o that_o if_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n then_o we_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n now_o 1._o that_o in_o the_o age_n when_o the_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v it_o divine_a suppose_v then_o that_o we_o already_o believe_v upon_o the_o former_a answer_n that_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v true_a i_o answer_v that_o if_o christ_n do_v such_o unparallelled_a miracle_n and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o who_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n have_v reason_n to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v the_o great_a infidel_n will_v not_o deny_v if_o himself_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o action_n and_o resurrection_n 2._o that_o if_o they_o have_v reason_n then_o we_o have_v so_o now_o because_o tradition_n to_o we_o do_v only_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o our_o sense_n as_o to_o what_o christ_n do_v and_o speak_v i._n e._n that_o tradition_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o derivative_a and_o perpetuate_v sensation_n to_o we_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o use_n to_o we_o now_o which_o our_o eye_n and_o ear_n have_v be_v if_o we_o have_v be_v
the_o question_n and_o suppose_v that_o already_o to_o be_v which_o you_o be_v prove_v the_o existence_n of_o now_o that_o infallibility_n in_o we_o do_v suppose_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n appear_v most_o evident_o because_o man_n understanding_n be_v of_o itself_o fallible_a it_o can_v be_v suppose_v in_o any_o thing_n infallible_a without_o the_o supernatural_a assistance_n of_o a_o be_v infallible_a which_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n but_o if_o you_o think_v you_o have_v infallible_a proof_n produce_v they_o and_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o atheist_n by_o they_o we_o acknowledge_v we_o have_v as_o great_a evidence_n and_o certainty_n as_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o of_o a_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o god_n be_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o work_n but_o all_o this_o still_o be_v moral_a certainty_n for_o the_o ground_n be_v neither_o mathematical_o demonstrative_a nor_o supernatural_o infallible_a what_o folly_n and_o madness_n than_o be_v it_o for_o your_o party_n to_o cry_v out_o so_o much_o against_o moral_a certainty_n in_o religion_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o more_o and_o may_v not_o this_o just_o increase_v our_o suspicion_n that_o under_o moral_a certainty_n you_o strike_v at_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n 2._o suppose_v god_n give_v the_o most_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o any_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o some_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o religion_n can_v have_v any_o more_o than_o moral_a certainty_n of_o it_o and_o for_o all_o that_o i_o know_v the_o great_a physical_a certainty_n be_v as_o liable_a to_o question_v as_o moral_n there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o possibility_n of_o deception_n in_o that_o as_o a_o suspicion_n of_o doubt_n in_o this_o and_o ofttimes_o great_a what_o advantage_n then_o have_v those_o who_o stand_v by_o and_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n and_o christ_n above_o those_o who_o do_v not_o but_o have_v the_o report_n of_o they_o convey_v to_o they_o in_o a_o unquestionable_a manner_n beside_o it_o be_v apparent_a god_n great_a aim_n in_o any_o religion_n be_v most_o at_o the_o good_a of_o those_o who_o can_v have_v only_o a_o moral_a certainty_n of_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v god_n intention_n that_o the_o religion_n deliver_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v not_o mere_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o very_o few_o person_n who_o can_v be_v present_a at_o such_o thing_n but_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o incomparable_o great_a number_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o distance_n of_o place_n and_o age_n can_v not_o be_v present_a it_o will_v argue_v a_o strange_a want_n of_o provision_n for_o man_n faith_n unless_o moral_a certainty_n be_v sufficient_a only_o you_o indeed_o will_v suppose_v that_o which_o god_n himself_o never_o think_v necessary_a viz._n a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o to_o what_o good_a purpose_n you_o have_v introduce_v this_o have_v large_o appear_v already_o 3._o moral_a certainty_n yield_v we_o sufficient_a assurance_n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v infallible_o true_a and_o that_o i_o prove_v because_o moral_a certainty_n may_v evident_o show_v we_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o you_o deny_v not_o nor_o any_o else_o and_o that_o from_o the_o credibility_n of_o it_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v will_v appear_v by_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o where_o there_o be_v evident_a credibility_n in_o the_o matter_n propound_v there_o do_v arise_v upon_o man_n a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v and_o that_o be_v prove_v both_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n as_o to_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v believe_v on_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o from_o god_n intention_n in_o give_v such_o motive_n which_o be_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v as_o appear_v by_o multitude_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o withal_o though_o the_o mere_a credibility_n of_o the_o motive_n may_v at_o first_o suppose_v some_o doubt_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o any_o doubt_n as_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o believe_v because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n assign_v of_o these_o motive_n of_o credibility_n than_o the_o induce_n on_o man_n a_o obligation_n to_o faith_n 2._o that_o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v we_o have_v the_o great_a assurance_n that_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v infallible_o true_a which_o depend_v upon_o this_o manifest_a proof_n that_o god_n can_v oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o all_o our_o conception_n of_o the_o veracity_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v require_v from_o man_n on_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o not_o believe_v to_o believe_v something_o as_o infallible_o true_a which_o be_v real_o false_a thus_o you_o see_v what_o a_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a demonstration_n we_o have_v of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o moral_a certainty_n how_o injurious_a then_o have_v those_o of_o your_o party_n be_v who_o have_v charge_v this_o opinion_n of_o believe_v upon_o moral_a certainty_n with_o betray_v religion_n and_o deny_v christian_n religion_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a thus_o much_o for_o this_o grand_a objection_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o question_n considerable_a in_o the_o resolution_n 4._o 3._o on_o what_o account_n do_v i_o believe_v these_o particular_a book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n which_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o double_a sense_n 1._o on_o what_o account_n i_o do_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o book_n to_o be_v god_n word_n 2._o on_o what_o account_n i_o do_v believe_v the_o book_n contain_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v god_n word_n as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o have_v answer_v already_o viz._n upon_o the_o same_o rational_a evidence_n which_o god_n give_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o deliver_v be_v a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v in_o these_o two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o conveyance_n but_o into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v thereby_o convey_v to_o we_o for_o the_o write_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v only_o the_o condition_n by_o which_o this_o revelation_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o write_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o that_o revelation_n because_o man_n may_v believe_v a_o divine_a revelation_n without_o it_o as_o be_v not_o only_o evident_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o patriarch_n but_o of_o all_o those_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n before_o it_o be_v write_v if_o therefore_o the_o writing_n be_v only_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o object_n in_o a_o certain_a way_n to_o we_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o that_o which_o be_v only_o the_o mode_n of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o object_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o into_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n or_o revelation_n to_o be_v divine_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o book_n and_o this_o be_v still_o the_o case_n of_o all_o illiterate_a person_n who_o can_v resolve_v their_o faith_n proper_o into_o the_o scripture_n but_o into_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o scripture_n hence_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o formal_a object_n be_v that_o evidence_n which_o be_v give_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o we_o be_v the_o scripture_n viz._n that_o which_o limit_n and_o bound_n the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o this_o do_v therefore_o discover_v to_o we_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v 2._o those_o who_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a have_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v the_o infallible_a conveyance_n of_o that_o doctrine_n to_o we_o in_o those_o book_n we_o call_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o whatever_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n we_o have_v as_o great_a evidence_n as_o we_o
of_o christian_n in_o opposition_n to_o other_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o resolve_v this_o question_n that_o we_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o credibility_n as_o well_o as_o universality_n of_o this_o tradition_n that_o all_o these_o differ_a society_n consent_v in_o it_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o great_a opposer_n of_o christianity_n jew_n or_o philosopher_n can_v never_o see_v any_o reason_n to_o call_v in_o question_n such_o a_o tradition_n his_o lordship_n the_o better_a to_o represent_v the_o use_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n make_v use_v of_o this_o illustration_n that_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o grammar_n and_o logic_n be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v a_o demonstration_n yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o resolve_v into_o grammar_n or_o logic_n but_o into_o the_o immediate_a principle_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v so_o a_o man_n first_o preparative_n to_o faith_n be_v the_o church_n tradition_n but_o his_o full_a and_o last_o assent_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o internal_a argument_n of_o scripture_n this_o you_o quarrel_n with_o and_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o analogy_n between_o logic_n and_o church_n tradition_n 86._o your_o meaning_n i_o suppose_v be_v because_o logic_n do_v physical_o by_o enlarge_n the_o understanding_n fit_a man_n for_o demonstration_n but_o church-tradition_n can_v enable_v man_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o can_v you_o easy_o discern_v that_o analogy_n which_o his_o lordship_n bring_v this_o illustration_n for_o which_o be_v that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v necessary_a preparative_n for_o knowledge_n which_o that_o knowledge_n be_v not_o resolve_v into_o be_v not_o this_o plain_a in_o logic_n and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o plain_v between_o tradition_n and_o scripture_n for_o though_o tradition_n do_v not_o open_a our_o eye_n to_o see_v this_o light_n yet_o it_o present_v the_o object_n to_o we_o to_o be_v see_v and_o that_o in_o a_o unquestionable_a manner_n but_o for_o all_o this_o say_v you_o a_o man_n must_v either_o receive_v it_o on_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o church-tradition_n or_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o ever_o why_o so_o be_v there_o any_o repugnancy_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v receive_v first_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n and_o yet_o afterward_o man_n resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o scripture_n itself_o may_v not_o a_o man_n very_o probable_o believe_v that_o a_o diamond_n be_v send_v he_o from_o a_o friend_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o messenger_n who_o bring_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v firm_o persuade_v of_o it_o by_o discern_v the_o sparkling_n of_o it_o but_o say_v you_o further_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o appear_v no_o more_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o star_n to_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a determinate_a number_n 34._o or_o the_o distinction_n of_o colour_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n if_o this_o approach_v not_o to_o the_o high_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o scripture_n i_o know_v not_o what_o do_v he_o that_o shall_v compare_v this_o say_n of_o you_o with_o that_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n that_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n infallible_a he_o may_v be_v account_v a_o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n may_v easy_o guess_v how_o much_o of_o religion_n you_o believe_v in_o your_o heart_n when_o on_o so_o small_a occasion_n you_o do_v so_o open_o disparage_v both_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v well_o yet_o your_o church_n infallibility_n can_v stand_v on_o no_o better_a term_n than_o these_o be_v which_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v any_o who_o have_v any_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n from_o harken_v to_o it_o but_o be_v you_o in_o good_a earnest_n when_o you_o say_v that_o scripture_n themselves_o appear_v no_o more_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o distinction_n of_o colour_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v there_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o in_o those_o clear_a discovery_n of_o god_n and_o our_o self_n nothing_o in_o all_o those_o transaction_n between_o god_n and_o man_n nothing_o in_o that_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n between_o god_n and_o man_n through_o christ_n nothing_o in_o the_o clear_a accomplishment_n and_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n nothing_o in_o that_o admirable_a strain_n and_o style_n which_o be_v in_o the_o write_n nothing_o in_o that_o harmonious_a consent_n which_o be_v discover_v in_o writer_n of_o several_a age_n interest_n place_n and_o condition_n nothing_o in_o that_o admirable_a efficacy_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o have_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o renounce_v sin_n the_o world_n and_o themselves_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o it_o be_v there_o nothing_o more_o i_o say_v in_o all_o these_o which_o make_v the_o scripture_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o distinction_n of_o colour_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v you_o assoon_o think_v to_o account_v the_o star_n as_o discern_v any_o thing_n of_o divinity_n from_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o your_o eye_n be_v as_o blind_a as_o your_o understanding_n can_v you_o assoon_o distinguish_v white_a from_o black_a as_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o alcoran_n if_o they_o be_v both_o present_v to_o you_o to_o read_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n you_o find_v in_o they_o be_v it_o possible_a a_o man_n that_o own_v himself_o a_o christian_n shall_v utter_v such_o opprobrious_a language_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o have_v be_v before_o speak_v what_o honour_n you_o give_v to_o the_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o you_o pretend_v your_o church_n infallible_a and_o i_o have_v mention_v some_o of_o those_o passage_n which_o occur_v in_o your_o writer_n in_o disparagement_n of_o they_o but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v they_o all_o fall_v short_a of_o this_o the_o nose_n of_o wax_n the_o inky_a divinity_n the_o lesbian_a rule_n be_v courtlike_a expression_n to_o this_o of_o you_o for_o this_o put_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o world_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o alcoran_n if_o your_o church_n shall_v propound_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o for_o you_o can_v not_o possible_o say_v worse_o of_o the_o alcoran_n then_o that_o of_o itself_o it_o appear_v no_o more_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o distinction_n of_o colour_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n i_o may_v here_o send_v you_o to_o be_v chastise_v for_o this_o insolent_a atheistical_a expression_n to_o the_o primitive_a father_n who_o speak_v so_o much_o in_o admiration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o scripture_n who_o do_v vindicate_v they_o from_o all_o assault_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n i_o may_v send_v you_o to_o those_o of_o your_o own_o party_n who_o if_o they_o have_v any_o love_n or_o tenderness_n for_o christian_a religion_n will_v not_o suffer_v such_o passage_n to_o pass_v without_o the_o most_o severe_a rebuke_n i_o may_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o contrary_a from_o the_o argument_n use_v against_o atheist_n by_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o but_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o that_o noble_a and_o christian_a confession_n of_o your_o gregory_n de_fw-la valentiâ_fw-la from_o who_o you_o may_v learn_v more_o piety_n and_o modesty_n towards_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n itself_o 25._o which_o of_o themselves_o may_v conciliate_v belief_n and_o authority_n yet_o that_o seem_v the_o great_a to_o i_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n lactantius_n and_o other_o that_o i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o admirable_a force_n but_o most_o divine_a it_o affect_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o virtue_n it_o be_v write_v with_o great_a simplicity_n and_o without_o almost_o any_o artifice_n or_o ornament_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o its_o authority_n be_v not_o humane_a but_o divine_a for_o no_o humane_a writing_n have_v any_o power_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o art_n and_o eloquence_n how_o many_o thing_n be_v there_o in_o this_o ingenuous_a and_o pious_a confession_n of_o this_o learned_a jesuit_n which_o may_v if_o you_o have_v any_o shame_n leave_v make_v you_o sensible_a of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o your_o former_a expression_n for_o 1._o he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n which_o for_o themselves_o may_v conciliate_v our_o belief_n and_o manifest_v their_o authority_n if_o for_o themselves_o then_o certain_o the_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o evidence_n
you_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o your_o unwritten_a revelation_n pray_v prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o they_o as_o strong_o against_o atheist_n as_o his_o lordship_n have_v do_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o write_a one_o in_o the_o last_o consideration_n he_o muster_v up_o all_o the_o several_a argument_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v that_o this_o revelation_n be_v contain_v in_o those_o book_n we_o call_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o testimony_n of_o former_a age_n the_o consent_n of_o time_n the_o harmony_n of_o prophet_n and_o the_o prophecy_n fulfil_v the_o success_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o constancy_n of_o it_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o and_o last_o the_o inward_a light_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o which_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o rhetoric_n be_v there_o set_v forth_o but_o to_o all_o this_o you_o say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o have_v be_v abundant_o disprove_v viz._n that_o all_o these_o only_o justify_v our_o belief_n ibid._n when_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o ancient_n receive_v it_o upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o church-tradition_n but_o never_o otherwise_o whereas_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o ancient_n receive_v it_o only_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o therefore_o certain_o be_v sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o justify_v our_o faith_n but_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v your_o argument_n against_o what_o his_o lordship_n say_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v assistance_n with_o these_o motive_n 13._o and_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n for_o produce_v divine_a faith_n will_v equal_o hold_v against_o all_o those_o of_o your_o own_o side_n who_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o against_o all_o such_o of_o both_o side_n who_o hold_v any_o necessity_n of_o divine_a grace_n for_o than_o you_o must_v say_v that_o either_o that_o grace_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n or_o that_o those_o who_o want_v it_o be_v neither_o true_o christian_n nor_o capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o how_o horrid_o soever_o these_o consequence_n sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o unlearned_a they_o can_v sound_v no_o worse_o than_o those_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n do_v which_o tell_v man_n that_o without_o true_a divine_a faith_n and_o real_a grace_n they_o be_v under_o eternal_a condemnation_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o unlearned_a may_v not_o be_v affright_v with_o such_o sentence_n as_o those_o be_v you_o think_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n better_a to_o let_v they_o hear_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o let_v they_o be_v continual_o entertain_v with_o the_o sweet_a and_o melodious_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n no_o doubt_n you_o think_v your_o next_o argument_n have_v do_v the_o business_n effectual_o 116._o for_o say_v you_o to_o make_v they_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o foulness_n of_o this_o error_n viz._n the_o danger_n of_o such_o who_o do_v not_o saving_o believe_v let_v they_o consider_v that_o when_o young_a and_o unlearned_a christian_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v their_o creed_n and_o profess_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o it_o before_o they_o read_v scripture_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o lie_v and_o profess_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v in_o his_o tenet_n a_o excellent_a argument_n against_o make_v child_n say_v their_o creed_n but_o will_v not_o the_o same_o hold_n against_o all_o public_a use_n of_o the_o creed_n because_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a but_o there_o be_v some_o who_o do_v not_o saving_o or_o divine_o believe_v it_o nay_o will_v it_o not_o much_o more_o hold_v against_o any_o in_o your_o church_n say_v their_o creed_n at_o all_o unless_o they_o first_o believe_v your_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a which_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o all_o do_v not_o for_o then_o according_a to_o you_o they_o do_v but_o lie_v and_o profess_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v without_o the_o church_n infallible_a testimony_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v begin_v a_o new_a work_n of_o catechise_v the_o member_n of_o your_o church_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n before_o they_o can_v say_v their_o creed_n unless_o you_o solve_v it_o among_o yourselves_o by_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o formal_a lie_n but_o only_o a_o aequivocation_n which_o many_o of_o you_o say_v be_v lawful_a in_o case_n of_o danger_n as_o you_o see_v apparent_o this_o be_v but_o if_o the_o aequivocation_n be_v say_v only_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o word_n believe_v you_o may_v easy_o discern_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o argument_n through_o it_o for_o if_o some_o may_v true_o believe_v what_o they_o do_v not_o saving_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o lie_n certain_o tell_v in_o say_v they_o do_v believe_v as_o far_o as_o they_o do_v which_o be_v by_o a_o firm_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o historical_a or_o dogmatical_a faith_n where_o there_o may_v be_v no_o save_a faith_n but_o that_o because_o child_n be_v teach_v as_o a_o short_a system_a of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o say_v their_o creed_n we_o must_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o foulness_n of_o our_o error_n be_v a_o apparent_a evidence_n that_o either_o you_o apprehend_v our_o understanding_n to_o be_v very_o weak_a or_o that_o you_o sufficient_o discover_v your_o own_o to_o be_v so_o 14._o the_o only_a quarrel_n which_o you_o have_v with_o his_o lordship_n synthetical_a way_n be_v 7._o that_o he_o confound_v his_o reader_n with_o multiplicity_n of_o argument_n and_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o if_o you_o may_v be_v believe_v he_o may_v tire_v himself_o and_o other_o but_o never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o clear_a resolution_n of_o faith_n how_o clear_a a_o account_n you_o have_v give_v of_o faith_n in_o your_o analytical_a way_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v sufficient_o lay_v open_a to_o you_o but_o i_o wonder_v not_o that_o you_o quarrel_n with_o multiplicity_n of_o argument_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v real_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v and_o they_o be_v man_n certain_o of_o your_o temper_n who_o will_v be_v soon_o tire_v with_o too_o much_o reason_n what_o follow_v concern_v the_o captiousness_n of_o the_o question_n as_o first_o propound_v and_o the_o vicious_a circle_n you_o will_v free_v yourselves_o of_o by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n deserve_v no_o further_o answer_v only_o when_o you_o will_v make_v a._n c._n go_v your_o way_n and_o both_o together_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a independent_o on_o scripture_n you_o do_v not_o certain_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o infallibility_n by_o promise_n which_o you_o challenge_v and_o for_o that_o end_n in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n be_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n produce_v by_o a._n c._n and_o urge_v by_o you_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v return_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o your_o tedious_a discourse_n concern_v scripture_n be_v a_o principle_n suppose_v among_o christian_n the_o main_a of_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o dispute_n between_o his_o lordship_n and_o mr._n fisher_n shall_v be_v in_o these_o follow_a particular_n 10._o 1._o that_o in_o all_o controversy_n among_o christian_n who_o decision_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n must_v be_v suppose_v as_o grant_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n by_o both_o party_n 2._o that_o in_o that_o question_n whether_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o necessary_a thing_n of_o faith_n that_o necessity_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o depend_v upon_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o imply_v it_o believe_v on_o other_o ground_n that_o this_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o god_n have_v consign_v his_o will_n so_o full_o to_o we_o in_o this_o revelation_n of_o himself_o that_o nothing_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v leave_v out_o of_o it_o for_o man_n then_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o it_o viz._n to_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n be_v a_o unreasonable_a cavil_v it_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o very_a question_n that_o it_o be_v so_o 3._o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o suppose_a principle_n because_o it_o have_v a_o different_a way_n of_o probation_n from_o particular_a object_n of_o faith_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n for_o to_o a_o rational_a enquirer_n who_o seem_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v equal_o absurd_a to_o give_v he_o any_o
to_o prove_v it_o when_o you_o therefore_o tell_v we_o afterward_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n suppose_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o same_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o those_o diocese_n which_o agree_v in_o this_o acknowledgement_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n make_v up_o one_o and_o the_o same_o universal_a church_n when_o you_o further_o add_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v therefore_o style_v the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a i_o can_v only_o say_v to_o all_o these_o confident_a affirmation_n that_o if_o you_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n yourself_o you_o can_v not_o have_v say_v more_o or_o prove_v less_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o what_o sense_n word_n may_v be_v take_v by_o you_o for_o who_o question_n but_o you_o may_v abuse_v word_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v you_o may_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o before_o you_o can_v expect_v our_o submission_n to_o he_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v so_o you_o may_v call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o church_n if_o you_o please_v among_o yourselves_o but_o if_o by_o that_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n but_o that_o you_o will_v do_v a_o office_n of_o kindness_n to_o offer_v a_o little_a at_o some_o small_a proof_n of_o it_o i._n e._n as_o much_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o your_o ability_n will_v afford_v and_o what_o if_o the_o ancient_n by_o a_o true_a church_n do_v mean_v a_o orthodox_n church_n i_o know_v but_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n will_v follow_v from_o it_o either_o that_o they_o take_v a_o true_a church_n for_o one_o moral_o and_o not_o metaphysical_o true_a or_o that_o if_o your_o church_n be_v not_o a_o orthodox_n church_n it_o can_v be_v none_o at_o all_o from_o hence_o you_o proceed_v to_o quarrel_v with_o his_o lordship_n for_o say_v that_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v not_o a_o right_a church_n which_o be_v all_o the_o thanks_o he_o have_v for_o his_o kindness_n to_o you_o 3._o for_o say_v you_o how_o can_v you_o call_v that_o a_o true_a church_n in_o which_o man_n be_v not_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o to_o eternal_a perdition_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o ask_v how_o you_o can_v call_v that_o man_n a_o true_a man_n that_o have_v a_o leprosy_n upon_o he_o but_o if_o you_o have_v consider_v what_o his_o lordship_n have_v say_v you_o will_v never_o have_v make_v such_o a_o objection_n for_o his_o lordship_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o soundness_n of_o a_o church_n but_o of_o the_o metaphysical_a entity_n of_o it_o for_o he_o say_v 2._o it_o be_v true_a in_o that_o sense_n as_o ens_fw-la and_o verum_fw-la be_v and_o true_a be_v convertible_a one_o with_o another_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o be_v be_v true_o that_o be_v which_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n of_o substance_n but_o say_v you_o how_o can_v that_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a perdition_n by_o some_o false_a doctrine_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o either_o teach_v something_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o or_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v his_o word_n which_o be_v to_o err_v in_o this_o sort_n be_v certain_o to_o commit_v high_a and_o mortal_a offence_n against_o the_o honour_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o direct_a way_n to_o eternal_a perdition_n a_o excellent_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o infallible_a for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a he_o may_v either_o teach_v something_o to_o be_v god_n word_n which_o be_v not_o or_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v his_o word_n that_o be_v either_o of_o which_o be_v a_o mortal_a offence_n against_o the_o honour_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o infallible_a shall_v be_v save_v either_o than_o we_o must_v put_v off_o that_o humanity_n which_o expose_v we_o to_o error_n or_o pronounce_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v save_v or_o else_o assert_v that_o there_o may_v be_v error_n where_o god_n veracity_n be_v not_o deny_v and_o if_o so_o than_o not_o only_a man_n several_o but_o a_o society_n of_o man_n may_v propound_v that_o for_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o not_o mortal_o offend_v against_o god_n veracity_n suppose_v that_o society_n of_o man_n do_v believe_v though_o false_o that_o this_o be_v therefore_o true_a because_o reveal_v by_o god_n in_o which_o case_n that_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o one_o sense_n though_o a_o erroneous_a church_n in_o another_o true_a as_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o it_o erroneous_a as_o deliver_v that_o for_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o here_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o church_n acknowledge_v herself_o fallible_a and_o that_o which_o do_v not_o for_o suppose_v a_o church_n propose_v something_o erroneous_a to_o be_v believe_v if_o she_o do_v not_o arrogate_v infallibility_n to_o herself_o in_o that_o proposal_n but_o require_v man_n to_o search_v and_o examine_v her_o doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o danger_n be_v nothing_o so_o great_a to_o the_o person_n in_o her_o communion_n but_o when_o a_o church_n pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o teach_v error_n that_o church_n require_v those_o error_n to_o be_v believe_v upon_o her_o authority_n without_o particular_a examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v be_v chargeable_a with_o a_o high_a offence_n against_o the_o honour_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n and_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o her_o lie_n in_o your_o expression_n teach_v man_n the_o way_n to_o eternal_a perdition_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o blind_a guide_v it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a follow_v such_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o their_o blindness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n if_o such_o do_v not_o fall_v past_a recovery_n the_o more_o therefore_o you_o aggravate_v the_o danger_n of_o error_n the_o worse_a still_o you_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o your_o church_n where_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a when_o she_o propose_v the_o most_o dangerous_a error_n when_o you_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o these_o inconvenience_n of_o seduce_a or_o be_v seduce_v 129._o if_o you_o mean_v as_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v true_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o adversary_n in_o it_o if_o you_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n you_o be_v either_o seduce_v or_o endeavour_v to_o seduce_v in_o say_v so_o when_o neither_o that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o whole_a church_n neither_o be_v it_o free_a from_o believe_v or_o propose_v error_n as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o you_o quarrel_n with_o his_o lordship_n again_o for_o his_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n that_o may_v be_v term_v a_o man_n and_o not_o be_v honest_a and_o say_v it_o come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o case_n but_o we_o must_v see_v how_o well_o you_o have_v fit_v it_o instead_o of_o a_o man_n 5._o you_o will_v have_v a_o saint_n put_v and_o then_o you_o say_v the_o parallel_n will_v have_v hold_v much_o better_o but_o certain_o than_o you_o mean_v only_o such_o saint_n as_o rome_n take_v upon_o she_o to_o canonize_v for_o the_o question_n be_v of_o one_o that_o may_v be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o be_v honest_a will_v you_o say_v the_o same_o of_o your_o saint_n too_o if_o instead_o of_o saint_n you_o have_v put_v his_o holiness_n in_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v quarrel_v with_o you_o for_o it_o but_o you_o be_v a_o excellent_a man_n at_o parallel_a case_n his_o lordship_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o metaphysical_a truth_n of_o a_o church_n be_v consistent_a with_o moral_a corruption_n for_o which_o he_o instance_a in_o a_o thief_n be_v true_o a_o man_n though_o not_o a_o honest_a man_n now_o you_o to_o mend_v the_o matter_n make_v choice_n of_o moral_a integrity_n be_v consistent_a with_o metaphysical_a truth_n which_o be_v of_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o man_n and_o do_v not_o this_o now_o come_v home_o to_o our_o case_n that_o which_o follow_v to_o show_v the_o incongruity_n of_o his_o lordship_n similitude_n will_v much_o more_o show_v your_o wit_n if_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o tolerable_a sense_n for_o you_o say_v the_o word_n church_n in_o our_o present_a debate_n imply_v not_o a_o simple_a or_o uncompounded_a term_n as_o that_o of_o man_n 3._o but_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o substance_n and_o accident_n together_o we_o have_v
shall_v take_v universal_a bishop_n in_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n which_o you_o give_v of_o it_o and_o he_o which_o can_v think_v so_o must_v have_v some_o other_o way_n of_o understand_v his_o meaning_n then_o by_o his_o word_n and_o argument_n which_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o but_o if_o we_o examine_v they_o we_o shall_v find_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o st._n gregory_n shall_v ever_o think_v that_o john_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a bishop_n of_o this_o world_n 1._o because_o gregory_n say_v that_o same_o title_n which_o john_n have_v usurp_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 32._o but_o none_o of_o they_o will_v ever_o use_v it_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o diminish_v the_o honour_n of_o other_o bishop_n now_o i_o pray_v think_v with_o yourself_o whether_o ever_o 630_o bishop_n will_v consent_v together_o to_o give_v away_o all_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n for_o you_o say_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o universal_a bishop_n do_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o from_o be_v proper_o bishop_n and_o be_v displaceable_a at_o his_o pleasure_n can_v it_o now_o enter_v into_o your_o mind_n that_o gregory_n shall_v ever_o think_v that_o these_o bishop_n shall_v all_o make_v themselves_o the_o pope_n vassal_n of_o their_o own_o free_a choice_n we_o see_v even_o under_o the_o great_a usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n since_o though_o they_o pretend_v for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v see_v to_o be_v ecumenical_a bishop_n in_o a_o high_a sense_n than_o ever_o john_n pretend_v to_o that_o yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o submit_v their_o office_n whole_o to_o the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n witness_v the_o stout_a and_o eager_a contest_v of_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n about_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o italian_a party_n and_o shall_v we_o then_o think_v when_o the_o pope_n be_v far_o from_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v since_o usurp_v that_o such_o multitude_n of_o grave_n and_o resolute_a bishop_n shall_v throw_v their_o mitre_n down_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n and_o offer_v he_o in_o your_o literal_a sense_n to_o be_v sole_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o will_v relinquish_v their_o power_n which_o they_o make_v no_o question_n they_o have_v from_o christ_n and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o pope_n hand_n but_o whether_o you_o can_v imagine_v this_o of_o so_o many_o bishop_n or_o no_o can_v you_o conceive_v that_o gregory_n shall_v think_v so_o of_o they_o and_o he_o must_v do_v it_o if_o he_o take_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n in_o your_o literal_a sense_n and_o yet_o this_o gregory_n say_v 36_o hoc_fw-la vniversitatis_fw-la nomen_fw-la oblatum_n est_fw-la that_o very_a name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n sed_fw-la nullus_fw-la unquam_fw-la decessorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la tam_fw-la prophano_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la uti_fw-la consensit_fw-la nothing_o then_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a then_o that_o john_n take_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n refuse_v and_o he_o that_o can_v believe_v that_o this_o title_n shall_v ever_o be_v offer_v in_o this_o literal_a sense_n i_o despair_v without_o the_o help_n of_o physic_n to_o make_v he_o believe_v any_o thing_n 2._o this_o very_a title_n be_v not_o usurp_v whole_o by_o john_n himself_o but_o be_v give_v he_o in_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n this_o gregory_n confess_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o eulogius_n and_o anastasius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n ibid._n that_o about_o eight_o year_n before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pelagius_n his_o predecessor_n john_n call_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n in_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n so_o gregory_n 34._o but_o he_o confess_v elsewhere_o that_o he_o effect_v it_o and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o pelagius_n himself_o write_v on_o that_o occasion_n that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a endeavour_n and_o that_o they_o do_v consent_n to_o it_o else_o why_o do_v pelagius_n say_v quicquid_fw-la in_o vestro_fw-la conventiculo_fw-la statuistis_fw-la council_n whatever_o they_o have_v determine_v in_o their_o conventicle_n as_o on_o this_o account_n pelagius_n call_v it_o because_o it_o want_v his_o approbation_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o gregory_n zealous_a writing_n to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n about_o it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o â—ook_v on_o themselves_o as_o so_o much_o concern_v about_o it_o now_o in_o this_o council_n which_o meet_v at_o constantinople_n 7._o which_o be_v call_v together_o in_o the_o case_n of_o gregory_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n all_o the_o patriarch_n either_o by_o themselves_o or_o substitute_n be_v present_a as_o evagrius_n tell_v we_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o several_a metropolitan_o too_o now_o if_o they_o have_v take_v this_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n can_v you_o think_v they_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o it_o be_v not_o they_o much_o more_o concern_v about_o it_o then_o either_o pelagius_n or_o gregory_n be_v for_o they_o be_v near_o he_o and_o be_v sure_a to_o live_v under_o this_o usurp_a power_n of_o he_o and_o to_o smart_v by_o it_o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a as_o you_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v but_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o their_o yield_n to_o it_o they_o look_v on_o it_o to_o be_v sure_a not_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o it_o may_v be_v as_o no_o more_o than_o the_o honorary_a title_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n 7._o 3._o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o none_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o john_n and_o cyriacus_n do_v ever_o challenge_v this_o title_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o it_o for_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o they_o quit_v it_o for_o all_o phocas_n give_v it_o to_o pope_n boniface_n since_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n in_o the_o greek_a canon-law_n sisinnius_n german_n constantine_n alexius_n and_o other_o be_v call_v ecumenical_a patriarch_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o pelagius_n and_o gregory_n that_o be_v the_o title_n which_o john_n have_v then_o give_v he_o ibid._n si_fw-mi summus_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la nomen_fw-la caeteris_fw-la denegatur_fw-la say_v pelagius_n si_fw-mi enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la dici_fw-la licentèr_fw-la permittitur_fw-la honour_n patriarcharum_fw-la omnium_fw-la negatur_fw-la say_v gregory_n from_o which_o word_n i_o think_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o the_o main_a ambition_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o mere_o that_o they_o will_v be_v call_v ecumenical_a patriarch_n but_o that_o title_n shall_v proper_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o exclude_v other_o from_o it_o which_o be_v it_o that_o touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o quick_a because_o than_o constantinople_n flourish_v as_o much_o as_o rome_n decay_v by_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o gregory_n complain_v of_o this_o to_o constantia_n the_o empress_n that_o for_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n together_o they_o have_v live_v in_o rome_n 34._o inter_fw-la longobardorum_fw-la gladios_fw-la among_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o this_o make_v they_o so_o jealous_a that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v then_o sink_v and_o therefore_o they_o stickle_v so_o much_o against_o this_o title_n and_o draw_v all_o the_o invididious_a consequence_n from_o it_o possible_a the_o better_a to_o set_v the_o other_o patriarch_n against_o it_o and_o because_o that_o will_v not_o extend_v far_o beyond_o the_o patriarch_n themselves_o they_o pretend_v likewise_o that_o this_o be_v to_o make_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n but_o not_o certain_o in_o your_o literal_a sense_n for_o then_o gregory_n will_v have_v object_v some_o action_n consequent_a upon_o this_o title_n in_o deprive_v bishop_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o displace_v some_o and_o put_v in_o other_o at_o his_o pleasure_n which_o you_o say_v be_v the_o natural_a effect_n of_o this_o literal_a sense_n of_o universal_a bishop_n but_o we_o read_v of_o nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n do_v either_o by_o john_n or_o cyriacus_n they_o act_v no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v only_o enjoy_v a_o high_a title_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v further_o 4._o by_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n in_o this_o business_n gregory_n write_v a_o pitiful_a moan_a letter_n to_o he_o about_o it_o and_o use_v all_o the_o rhetoric_n he_o have_v to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v either_o flectere_fw-la or_o coercere_fw-la incline_v or_o force_v he_o to_o lay_v aside_o that_o arrogant_a title_n but_o for_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v by_o gregory_n letter_n to_o the_o empress_n that_o the_o
as_o you_o say_v utopian_a too_o for_o he_o will_v prevent_v if_o possible_a their_o ever_o appear_v in_o europe_n therefore_o all_o this_o discourse_n of_o his_o lordship_n do_v suppose_v such_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o after_o when_o there_o may_v be_v a_o liberty_n of_o call_v such_o council_n that_o in_o case_n one_o err_v another_o may_v be_v summon_v to_o reverse_v it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o faece_fw-la romuli_n in_o this_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o general_n council_n so_o call_v and_o so_o proceed_v as_o he_o suppose_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n of_o be_v unite_v in_o error_n by_o virtue_n of_o its_o decree_n but_o if_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n will_v bear_v such_o a_o council_n so_o decree_a we_o may_v as_o well_o think_v it_o will_v bear_v another_o to_o reverse_v it_o if_o need_n be_v and_o then_o his_o lordship_n supposition_n will_v come_v to_o act_v that_o in_o the_o interstice_n of_o those_o council_n private_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o oppose_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a but_o patient_o wait_v till_o the_o latter_a reverse_v they_o but_o as_o thing_n be_v now_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n his_o lordship_n do_v not_o suppose_v that_o any_o council_n have_v such_o a_o power_n to_o oblige_v because_o it_o call_v itself_o a_o general_n council_n but_o a_o true_o general_n council_n be_v as_o you_o say_v moral_o impossible_a nothing_o be_v leave_v but_o that_o the_o church_n reform_v itself_o by_o part_n and_o wait_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o its_o proceed_n therein_o till_o such_o a_o general_n council_n as_o we_o before_o describe_v be_v assemble_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o vain_a and_o empty_a your_o first_o objection_n be_v that_o from_o his_o lordship_n opinion_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v unite_v in_o error_n which_o be_v only_o the_o direct_a consequent_a of_o your_o own_o assertion_n that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o decree_n of_o those_o you_o call_v general_a council_n to_o be_v infallible_a your_o next_o great_a objection_n be_v that_o this_o doctrine_n expose_v all_o to_o uncertainty_n 5._o for_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a council_n and_o proceed_v lawful_o whether_o the_o error_n be_v fundamental_a and_o intolerable_a or_o no_o whether_o there_o be_v scripture_n and_o demonstration_n against_o they_o or_o no_o for_o if_o every_o man_n be_v judge_n etc._n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o submission_n to_o any_o general_a council_n this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o many_o word_n which_o in_o several_a place_n you_o spend_v upon_o this_o subject_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v consider_v they_o together_o i_o answer_v therefore_o 1._o in_o general_n if_o this_o be_v so_o intolerable_a a_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v unavoidable_a upon_o your_o own_o principle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o object_v that_o to_o another_o which_o you_o can_v quit_v yourself_o of_o for_o you_o say_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o end_v controversy_n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o term_n in_o the_o main_a proposition_n but_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o uncertainty_n which_o you_o here_o object_n to_o his_o lordship_n for_o 1._o you_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o council_n be_v infallible_a but_o only_o general_a council_n who_o then_o shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o the_o council_n you_o will_v have_v i_o believe_v be_v general_n or_o no_o you_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o must_v be_v there_o to_o make_v a_o general_n council_n but_o the_o pope_n general_n summons_n be_v sufficient_a but_o who_o must_v be_v judge_n whether_o that_o be_v sufficient_a or_o no_o you_o say_v so_o but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o must_v you_o be_v my_o judge_n or_o i_o my_o own_o if_o i_o may_v be_v my_o own_o judge_n so_o must_v every_o one_o else_o and_o so_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o believe_v what_o council_n to_o be_v general_n he_o please_v himself_o 2._o you_o say_v general_a council_n be_v infallible_a who_o must_v be_v judge_n of_o that_o too_o must_v the_o council_n be_v infallible_o believe_v in_o it_o but_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n must_v the_o pope_n be_v judge_v but_o no_o man_n you_o say_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o infallible_a without_o the_o council_n must_v the_o scripture_n be_v judge_v but_o who_o must_v judge_v what_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v 3._o who_o must_v be_v judge_n in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o the_o council_n be_v infallible_a who_o must_v judge_v how_o the_o council_n come_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o be_v fallible_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o when_o any_o controversy_n arise_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n who_o must_v be_v judge_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a sense_n of_o they_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sense_n infallible_a though_o the_o word_n may_v bear_v many_o and_o unless_o i_o know_v which_o be_v the_o infallible_a sense_n i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o yield_v my_o assent_n to_o it_o but_o who_o must_v decide_v this_o the_o council_n can_v for_o that_o leave_v no_o exposition_n with_o the_o decree_n the_o pope_n can_v for_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a without_o the_o council_n so_o that_o still_o it_o fall_v to_o every_o man_n private_a reason_n to_o judge_v of_o it_o 4._o who_o must_v be_v judge_n that_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o decree_v infallible_a not_o the_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n not_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o council_n for_o you_o say_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v they_o infallible_a but_o as_o they_o be_v together_o and_o together_o they_o can_v for_o that_o be_v the_o question_n why_o not_o a_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n as_o well_o as_o with_o it_o and_o when_o do_v pope_n and_o council_n determine_v that_o no_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a but_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v determine_v by_o a_o council_n viz._n that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o consequent_o need_v not_o his_o confirmation_n so_o that_o for_o all_o your_o pretend_v to_o end_v controversy_n you_o leave_v man_n at_o as_o great_a uncertainty_n as_o any_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v some_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a question_n in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n 2._o i_o answer_v more_o particular_o that_o his_o lordship_n opinion_n do_v not_o expose_v near_o to_o so_o great_a uncertainty_n as_o you_o do_v upon_o this_o reason_n 6._o because_o you_o require_v a_o internal_a assent_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o all_o that_o man_n believe_v must_v of_o necessity_n leave_v man_n in_o the_o great_a perplexity_n where_o you_o can_v give_v they_o that_o kind_n of_o certainty_n on_o which_o they_o may_v build_v their_o faith_n but_o his_o lordship_n only_o require_v external_a obedience_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n a_o far_o less_o degree_n of_o certainty_n will_v be_v sufficient_a that_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o moral_a certainty_n as_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o you_o ask_v then_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o a_o council_n be_v lawful_o call_v and_o do_v lawful_o proceed_v or_o no_o i_o answer_v let_v every_o man_n be_v judge_n according_a to_o the_o general_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o mankind_n if_o there_o be_v sufficient_a authority_n for_o call_v they_o together_o according_a to_o the_o know_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v no_o plain_a ground_n of_o suspicion_n of_o any_o practice_n by_o the_o power_n of_o any_o particular_a prelate_n no_o complaint_n make_v of_o it_o either_o in_o or_o after_o the_o council_n if_o there_o be_v no_o plain_a evidence_n that_o it_o take_v any_o other_o rule_n for_o its_o decree_n but_o the_o scripture_n than_o we_o say_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v external_a obedience_n to_o they_o suppose_v the_o council_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o a_o lawful_a and_o general_a council_n if_o you_o ask_v again_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v when_o error_n be_v manifest_a and_o intolerable_a and_o when_o not_o we_o here_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o consent_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n which_o certain_o will_v prevent_v the_o
be_o sure_a you_o be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o return_v any_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o it_o for_o you_o distinguish_v of_o the_o pope_n joynt-consent_n and_o of_o his_o actual_a confirmation_n in_o case_n say_v you_o the_o pope_n either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o legate_n concur_v with_o the_o council_n than_o the_o definition_n be_v unquestionable_o infallible_a but_o in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o than_o the_o actual_a confirmation_n be_v necessary_a but_o in_o case_n the_o council_n err_v the_o pope_n ought_v not_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v confirm_v it_o but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o err_v you_o grant_v it_o be_v true_a before_o the_o pope_n confirm_v it_o but_o his_o confirmation_n make_v we_o infallible_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v the_o full_a force_n of_o your_o answer_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n take_v off_o the_o difficulty_n as_o will_v appear_v 1._o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n rare_a appearance_n in_o general_a council_n never_o in_o any_o that_o be_v unquestioned_a by_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n that_o of_o his_o joynt-consent_n can_v serve_v you_o neither_o do_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o legate_n suffice_v for_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o bellarmin_n and_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o though_o the_o pope_n legate_n consent_v 11._o yet_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o express_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n may_v err_v notwithstanding_o so_o that_o still_o the_o pope_n actual_a confirmation_n be_v suppose_v necessary_a and_o that_o after_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n be_v pass_v and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n which_o his_o lordship_n speak_v to_o and_o for_o your_o answer_n to_o that_o i_o say_v 2._o that_o in_o plain_a term_n you_o assert_v the_o pope_n personal_a infallibility_n which_o you_o disown_v the_o defence_n of_o before_o for_o you_o say_v in_o case_n the_o council_n err_v not_o only_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o confirm_v it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v which_o what_o be_v it_o other_o than_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v never_o err_v though_o the_o council_n may_v neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o err_v in_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o council_n be_v suppose_v actual_o to_o err_v already_o so_o that_o nothing_o of_o infallibility_n can_v be_v at_o all_o suppose_a in_o the_o council_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o consider_v in_o his_o personal_a capacity_n he_o may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o the_o council_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v since_o you_o suppose_v that_o a_o council_n may_v err_v but_o not_o the_o pope_n that_o you_o real_o judge_v the_o council_n not_o to_o be_v infallible_a but_o the_o pope_n only_o 3._o when_o you_o say_v that_o if_o the_o council_n err_v not_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n do_v not_o make_v the_o definition_n true_a but_o make_v we_o infallible_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v true_a i_o inquire_v further_o whereon_o this_o infallible_a certainty_n depend_v on_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o council_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o the_o council_n for_o that_o you_o grant_v may_v err_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o pope_n shall_v confirm_v it_o therefore_o still_o it_o be_v some_o promise_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n which_o make_v man_n infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o the_o council_n decree_v 4._o to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v all_o those_o promise_n and_o proof_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o produce_v concern_v the_o council_n infallibility_n if_o notwithstanding_o they_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v only_o the_o pope_n shall_v never_o confirm_v it_o and_o although_o it_o do_v not_o err_v yet_o we_o can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n and_o let_v any_o reasonable_a man_n judge_n whether_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n though_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o concern_v council_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o all_o this_o so_o that_o upon_o these_o principle_n you_o take_v away_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o necessity_n of_o any_o infallibility_n in_o council_n and_o resolve_v all_o into_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v they_o infallible_a if_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o decree_v be_v true_a but_o by_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n can_v make_v the_o decree_n of_o those_o you_o account_v general_a council_n infallible_a 7._o nor_o we_o infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o his_o lordship_n prove_v by_o another_o evidence_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n have_v err_v by_o teach_v in_o and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n confirm_v by_o innocent_a 3._o that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n 257._o which_o his_o lordship_n say_v be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o till_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o take_v proper_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n 287._o this_o you_o call_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o proceed_v to_o assert_v a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n without_o solve_v or_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o pregnant_a proof_n your_o author_n bring_v both_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o what_o he_o main_o affirm_v how_o pregnant_a those_o proof_n be_v we_o must_v examine_v afterward_o but_o his_o lordship_n may_v just_o leave_v it_o to_o those_o who_o assert_v so_o strange_a a_o doctrine_n to_o produce_v their_o evidence_n for_o it_o especial_o since_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o so_o many_o among_o yourselves_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v either_o from_o scripture_n or_o father_n to_o bind_v man_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o 3._o till_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n since_o the_o more_o moderate_a and_o learned_a man_n among_o yourselves_o bishop_n tonstall_n for_o one_o have_v look_v on_o that_o definition_n as_o a_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a action_n since_o the_o english_a jesuit_n confess_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n since_o suarez_n confess_v that_o the_o name_n use_v by_o the_o father_n be_v more_o accommodate_v to_o a_o accidental_a change_n since_o father_n barns_n acknowledge_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n c._n and_o that_o scripture_n and_o father_n may_v be_v sufficient_o expound_v of_o a_o supernatural_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o change_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n for_o which_o he_o produce_v a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o father_n and_o other_o since_o therefore_o we_o have_v such_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o side_n what_o need_v his_o lordship_n in_o a_o controversy_n so_o thorough_o sift_v as_o this_o have_v be_v bring_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o both_o side_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o punctual_o examine_v by_o other_o at_o least_o you_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v clear_v how_o transubstantiation_n may_v be_v take_v improper_o whereas_o of_o all_o the_o word_n which_o the_o church_n use_v there_o be_v none_o methinks_v less_o apt_a to_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n than_o this_o of_o transubstantiation_n by_o which_o i_o see_v you_o be_v a_o man_n who_o will_v real_o seem_v to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o nothing_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impossible_a enough_o for_o you_o to_o believe_v it_o for_o his_o lordship_n be_v only_o afraid_a that_o though_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v gross_a enough_o yet_o some_o of_o the_o more_o refine_a and_o subtle_a wit_n may_v transubstantiate_v the_o word_n itself_o and_o leave_v only_o the_o accident_n of_o it_o behind_o by_o take_v it_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n as_o bellarmin_n confess_v those_o word_n of_o st._n bernard_n in_o sacramento_n exhiberi_fw-la nobis_fw-la veram_fw-la carnis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualitèr_fw-la non_fw-la carnalitèr_fw-la have_v a_o true_a sense_n but_o add_v that_o the_o word_n spiritualitèr_fw-la must_v not_o be_v too_o often_o use_v and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v seem_v to_o provide_v a_o evasion_n by_o sacramentaliter_fw-la and_o his_o lordship_n not_o well_o know_v what_o they_o will_v have_v by_o such_o expression_n therefore_o he_o say_v proper_o take_v it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o for_o all_o those_o expression_n bellarmin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o council_n take_v it_o in_o as_o gross_a a_o manner_n as_o you_o can_v desire_v and_o i_o think_v the_o physician_n who_o want_v impossibility_n
〈◊〉_d in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o figure_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o take_v in_o your_o sense_n for_o the_o external_a accident_n which_o you_o call_v the_o species_n but_o for_o that_o which_o do_v figure_n or_o represent_v 14._o for_o in_o his_o next_o catechetical_a discourse_n he_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o those_o who_o assert_v transubstantiation_n deny_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o where_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o must_v answer_v to_o they_o if_o cyril_n therefore_o make_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o must_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consequent_o they_o can_v be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o sense_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o meaning_n can_v be_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o your_o sense_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o presence_n as_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o receiver_n and_o not_o to_o the_o element_n for_o he_o say_v under_o the_o type_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v far_o more_o to_o his_o purpose_n to_o have_v say_v absolute_o that_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v substantial_o present_a but_o when_o he_o say_v only_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o receiver_n it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o such_o a_o corporeal_a presence_n as_o you_o dream_v of_o but_o to_o such_o a_o real_a and_o spiritual_a presence_n whereby_o believer_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o cyril_n be_v in_o this_o well_o explain_v by_o that_o of_o tertullian_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corpus_fw-la mei_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n i._n e._n the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n 〈…〉_z which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o that_o of_o s._n austin_n non_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la dicere_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la cum_fw-la daret_fw-la signum_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la christ_n do_v not_o scruple_n to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n 3_o and_o elsewhere_o speak_v of_o judas_n his_o be_v present_a ad_fw-la convivium_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la figuram_fw-la discipulis_fw-la commendavit_fw-la &_o tradidit_fw-la at_o that_o supper_n in_o which_o christ_n commend_v and_o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o hitherto_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyril_n import_v transubstantiation_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o think_v there_o be_v more_o force_n in_o it_o where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v our_o sense_n that_o that_o which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o bread_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o taste_n to_o be_v so_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o place_n of_o cyril_n must_v be_v explain_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o wherein_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v mere_a bread_n and_o mere_a wine_n for_o although_o sense_n be_v a_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o that_o which_o it_o see_v and_o taste_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v a_o judge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v exhibit_v by_o that_o which_o be_v see_v and_o taste_v therefore_o though_o to_o the_o taste_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o element_n themselves_o but_o of_o the_o mystical_a and_o sacramental_a nature_n of_o they_o and_o as_o cardinal_z perron_n have_v observe_v it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n for_o the_o great_a emphasis_n sake_n to_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v mean_v only_o respective_o or_o to_o express_v the_o affirmation_n and_o denial_n of_o some_o quality_n by_o the_o affirmation_n or_o denial_n of_o the_o substance_n themselves_o as_o in_o that_o of_o tully_n memmius_n semper_fw-la est_fw-la memmius_n for_o one_o that_o in_o s._n ambrose_n ego_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la ego_fw-la for_o the_o other_o and_o in_o many_o other_o instance_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o which_o he_o say_v though_o the_o substance_n seem_v to_o be_v deny_v yet_o only_o some_o quality_n be_v understand_v by_o it_o so_o when_o cyril_n here_o say_v that_o bread_n be_v not_o bread_n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v not_o by_o it_o any_o alteration_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o common_a bread_n which_o it_o be_v before_o and_o as_o our_o sight_n and_o taste_v judge_v it_o still_o to_o be_v and_o what_o he_o say_v here_o of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o say_v the_o same_o before_o of_o the_o chrism_n where_o he_o compare_v they_o both_o together_o for_o say_v he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o to_o be_v mere_a ointment_n for_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 235._o be_v no_o long_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o this_o holy_a ointment_n be_v no_o long_o mere_a or_o common_a ointment_n after_o it_o be_v consecrate_v but_o a_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v effectual_a through_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n may_v not_o you_o then_o as_o well_o prove_v a_o transubstantiation_n here_o as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n since_o he_o parallel_v these_o two_o so_o exact_o together_o and_o so_o elsewhere_o he_o speak_v concern_v baptism_n 3._o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v on_o it_o as_o mere_a water_n but_o as_o spiritual_a grace_n so_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o a_o substantial_a change_n in_o the_o eucharist_n any_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o but_o only_o relative_a and_o sacramental_a neither_o can_v any_o thing_n more_o be_v infer_v from_o your_o testimony_n out_o of_o your_o last_o author_n s._n ambrose_n 12._o 9_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o word_n you_o produce_v which_o imply_v any_o substantial_a change_n in_o the_o element_n for_o although_o it_o be_v only_o sacramental_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v it_o be_v no_o long_o that_o which_o nature_n have_v frame_v it_o viz._n mere_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o that_o which_o the_o benediction_n of_o consecration_n have_v make_v it_o to_o be_v which_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o in_o your_o gross_a and_o corporeal_a sense_n 23._o so_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v of_o baptism_n that_o its_o virtue_n be_v so_o great_a it_o do_v not_o suffer_v man_n to_o be_v man_n will_v you_o therefore_o say_v it_o transubstantiate_n they_o but_o you_o add_v further_o out_o of_o he_o that_o he_o say_v the_o force_n of_o benediction_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o nature_n see_v by_o that_o nature_n itself_o be_v often_o change_v and_o so_o we_o assert_v too_o that_o the_o force_n of_o benediction_n far_o exceed_v that_o of_o nature_n which_o can_v so_o alter_v common_a element_n as_o by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n your_o last_o word_n be_v out_o of_o the_o counterfeit_n s._n ambrose_n which_o be_v only_o general_a 4._o viz._n this_o bread_n be_v bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o when_o consecration_n come_v of_o bread_n it_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n this_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o dispute_n be_v about_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v make_v so_o whether_o by_o a_o substantial_a change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o this_o can_v be_v this_o author_n meaning_n appear_v by_o those_o know_a word_n which_o be_v use_v by_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n power_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o he_o can_v make_v ut_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o in_fw-la aliud_fw-la commutentur_fw-la that_o they_o may_v be_v what_o
fundamental_a in_o themselves_o or_o only_o by_o reduction_n and_o consequence_n whether_o you_o hold_v all_o fundamental_a point_n literal_o or_o no_o yet_o if_o we_o prove_v you_o guilty_a of_o any_o gross_a dangerous_a and_o damnable_a error_n as_o his_o lordship_n assert_n you_o be_v that_o will_v be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o our_o purpose_n 320._o that_o you_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v your_o church_n right_a in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o three_o creed_n yet_o if_o you_o assert_v any_o other_o error_n of_o a_o dangerous_a nature_n your_o right_a exposition_n of_o they_o can_v secure_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o the_o danger_n they_o run_v themselves_o upon_o by_o embrace_v the_o other_o so_o much_o for_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n chap._n v._o the_o safety_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n to_o salvation_n manifest_v by_o disprove_v the_o cavil_n against_o it_o c's_o tedious_a repetition_n pass_v over_o the_o argument_n from_o possession_n at_o large_a consider_v no_o prescription_n allowable_a where_o the_o law_n have_v antecedent_o determine_v the_o right_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o oral_a tradition_n that_o contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o itself_o unreasonable_a the_o ground_n of_o it_o examine_v the_o ridiculousness_n of_o the_o plea_n of_o bare_a possession_n discover_v general_n answer_v return_v to_o the_o remain_a chapter_n consist_v whole_o of_o thing_n already_o discuss_v the_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n to_o cornelius_n particular_o vindicate_v the_o proof_n of_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n lie_v on_o the_o romanist_n by_o their_o own_o principle_n although_o this_o subject_n have_v be_v sufficient_o clear_v in_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n 1._o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o task_n require_v that_o we_o so_o far_o resume_v the_o debate_n of_o it_o as_o any_o thing_n undiscuss_v already_o offer_v itself_o to_o consideration_n for_o i_o can_v think_v it_o a_o civil_a way_n of_o treat_v the_o reader_n to_o cloy_v he_o with_o tautology_n or_o repetition_n nor_o can_v i_o think_v it_o a_o way_n to_o satisfy_v he_o rather_o by_o some_o incidental_a passage_n than_o by_o a_o full_a and_o free_a debate_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n then_o which_o we_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o handle_v already_o i_o shall_v remit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o precedent_a discourse_n but_o whatever_o have_v the_o face_n of_o be_v new_a and_o pertinent_a i_o shall_v ready_o examine_v the_o force_n of_o it_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o fresh_a debate_n be_v a_o new_a question_n of_o the_o lady_n whether_o she_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o protestant_a faith_n in_o answer_v whereof_o you_o say_v the_o party_n confer_v be_v put_v into_o new_a heat_n upon_o my_o soul_n say_v the_o bishop_n you_o may_v upon_o my_o soul_n say_v mr._n fisher_n there_o be_v but_o one_o save_a faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o roman_a since_o the_o confidence_n seem_v equal_a on_o both_o side_n we_o must_v examine_v which_o be_v build_v on_o the_o strong_a reason_n and_o his_o lordship_n come_n first_o to_o be_v examine_v which_o he_o offer_v very_o free_o to_o examination_n for_o say_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n to_o believe_v these_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n to_o receive_v the_o four_o great_a general_n council_n so_o much_o magnify_v by_o antiquity_n to_o believe_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n general_o receive_v as_o fundamental_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o faith_n in_o which_o to_o live_v and_o die_v can_v but_o give_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o i_o go_v upon_o sure_a ground_n in_o the_o adventure_n of_o my_o soul_n upon_o that_o faith_n beside_o in_o all_o the_o point_v controvert_v between_o we_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v any_o one_o point_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n you_o have_v many_o dangerous_a error_n about_o the_o very_a foundation_n in_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o roman_a faith_n but_o there_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o look_v to_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o they_o who_o you_o seduce_v thus_o far_o his_o lordship_n two_o thing_n you_o seem_v to_o answer_v to_o this_o 1._o that_o such_o a_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a 2._o that_o we_o be_v not_o such_o a_o faith_n 1._o that_o such_o a_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a because_o you_o suppose_v it_o necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o general_a council_n but_o that_o we_o be_v now_o excuse_v from_o a_o fresh_a enquiry_n into_o but_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o infer_v it_o from_o his_o own_o principle_n of_o submission_n to_o general_n council_n 328._o but_o by_o what_o peculiar_a art_n you_o can_v thence_o draw_v that_o some_o thing_n else_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v own_v as_o fundamental_o in_o all_o age_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v and_o sure_o you_o be_v much_o to_o seek_v for_o argument_n when_o you_o can_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o necessity_n of_o external_a submission_n and_o internal_a assent_n but_o the_o second_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n you_o quarrel_n with_o viz._n that_o the_o english-protestant_n faith_n be_v real_o and_o indeed_o such_o a_o faith_n 2._o and_o this_o you_o undertake_v at_o large_a to_o disprove_v 329._o you_o ask_v first_o whether_o we_o believe_v all_o scripture_n or_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o we_o answer_v all_o without_o exception_n that_o be_v scripture_n i._n e._n have_v any_o evidence_n that_o ever_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n in_o this_o you_o say_v we_o profess_v more_o than_o we_o can_v make_v good_a see_v we_o refuse_v many_o book_n own_v for_o canonical_a by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o embrace_v some_o which_o be_v not_o but_o in_o both_o you_o assert_v that_o which_o we_o be_v sure_a you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o defend_v since_o we_o be_v content_a to_o put_v it_o upon_o as_o fair_a a_o trial_n as_o you_o can_v desire_v viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v full_o agree_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v already_o make_v good_a by_o the_o successful_a diligence_n of_o a_o learned_a bishop_n of_o our_o church_n scripture_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v you_o either_o for_o satisfaction_n or_o confusion_n but_o you_o be_v the_o man_n who_o bare_a word_n and_o bold_a affirmation_n must_v weigh_v more_o than_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o reason_n or_o antiquity_n you_o love_v to_o pronounce_v where_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o prove_v and_o think_v to_o bear_v man_n down_o with_o confidence_n where_o you_o be_v afraid_a to_o enter_v the_o list_n but_o our_o faith_n stand_v not_o on_o so_o sandy_a a_o foundation_n to_o be_v blow_v down_o with_o your_o big_a word_n which_o have_v that_o property_n of_o wind_n in_o they_o to_o be_v leight_n and_o loud_a when_o you_o will_v attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la have_v have_v a_o equal_a testimony_n of_o divine_a authority_n with_o those_o we_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n you_o may_v meet_v with_o a_o further_a answer_n upon_o that_o subject_a just_o as_o much_o you_o say_v to_o disprove_v our_o believe_a scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o you_o say_v the_o father_n oppose_v we_o we_o deny_v it_o you_o say_v the_o council_n condemn_v we_o we_o say_v and_o prove_v the_o contrary_n you_o offer_v again_o at_o some_o break_a evidence_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n from_o council_n and_o father_n 330._o but_o those_o have_v be_v discuss_v already_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n at_o large_a manifest_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o but_o i_o fear_v your_o matter_n lie_v very_o ill_o concoct_v upon_o your_o stomach_n you_o bring_v they_o we_o so_o often_o up_o but_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o dance_v in_o a_o circle_n because_o you_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o i_o proceed_v but_o when_o i_o hope_v to_o do_v so_o you_o pull_v i_o back_o again_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n and_o the_o church_n the_o question_n of_o fundamental_o and_o the_o greek_a church_n 332._o and_o scarce_o a_o page_n between_o but_o in_o come_v again_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o fresh_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v never_o handle_v before_o but_o i_o assure_v you_o after_o this_o rate_n 335._o i_o wonder_v you_o ever_o come_v to_o a_o end_n for_o you_o may_v have_v write_v all_o your_o life_n time_n after_o that_o manner_n for_o the_o
ground_n than_o not_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o submission_n of_o obedience_n and_o faith_n etc._n for_o his_o lordship_n say_v it_o may_v be_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o oppose_v general_a council_n in_o case_n they_o err_v and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v no_o pride_n not_o to_o believe_v know_v and_o gross_a error_n of_o general_a council_n and_o i_o pray_v what_o shadow_n of_o a_o contradiction_n be_v here_o and_o if_o it_o be_v pride_n in_o we_o not_o to_o believe_v gross_a error_n impose_v on_o we_o be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o intolerable_a in_o they_o who_o offer_v to_o impose_v they_o what_o authority_n the_o pope_n have_v either_o to_o order_n or_o confirm_v council_n 406._o it_o be_v not_o here_o a_o place_n to_o enter_v upon_o again_o since_o it_o have_v be_v so_o large_o discourse_v of_o in_o so_o many_o place_n but_o you_o force_v i_o though_o not_o to_o the_o repetition_n of_o matter_n yet_o to_o the_o repeat_v my_o say_n that_o i_o will_v not_o often_o than_o i_o shall_v but_o only_o to_o show_v how_o little_a you_o deserve_v any_o further_a answer_n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o remain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o your_o book_n which_o have_v not_o be_v over_o and_o over_o even_o in_o these_o last_o chapter_n but_o only_o a_o long_a discourse_n touch_v succession_n which_o you_o show_v yourself_o of_o how_o little_a importance_n it_o be_v when_o after_o you_o have_v endeavour_v at_o large_a to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o personal_a succession_n 410._o you_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n too_o and_o on_o that_o account_n you_o deny_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o have_v a_o true_a succession_n 411._o and_o in_o vindication_n of_o stapleton_n you_o say_v all_z the_o succession_n which_o he_o and_o you_o contend_v for_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n which_o hold_v entire_a both_o the_o unity_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o come_v to_o this_o at_o last_o that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o prove_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o all_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o your_o church_n in_o every_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n or_o own_o your_o church_n for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v these_o general_a answer_n with_o his_o lordship_n word_n if_o a._n c._n t._n c._n or_o any_o jesuit_n can_v prove_v 382._o that_o by_o a_o visible_a continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n either_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o eucharist_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o purgatory_n or_o worship_n of_o image_n or_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o necessity_n in_o baptism_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o a_o general_n council_n or_o his_o infallibility_n with_o or_o without_o it_o or_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n or_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n with_o divers_a other_o point_n have_v be_v so_o teach_v i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v give_v the_o cause_n chap._n vi_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v purgatory_n the_o advantage_n which_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n thence_o the_o boldness_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o contend_v for_o it_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v purgatory_n explain_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n concern_v it_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o purgatory_n some_o general_a consideration_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o its_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o doubtfulness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o father_n judgement_n in_o this_o particular_a manifest_v by_o s._n austin_n the_o first_o who_o seem_v to_o assert_v a_o purgation_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o infer_v purgatory_n the_o primate_n of_o armagh_n vindicate_v from_o our_o adversary_n calumny_n the_o general_a intention_n of_o the_o church_n distinguish_v from_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o particular_a person_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n respect_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n in_o behalf_n of_o purgatory_n examine_v particular_o of_o the_o pretend_a dionysius_n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n origen_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierom_n s._n basil_n nazianzen_n lactantius_n hilary_n gregory_n nyssen_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o assert_n the_o purgatory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n s._n austin_n do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o about_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n no_o elder_a than_o gregory_n 1._o and_o build_v on_o credulity_n and_o superstition_n the_o church_n infallibility_n make_v at_o last_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n the_o falsity_n of_o that_o principle_n and_o the_o whole_a conclude_v these_o general_a answer_n be_v dispatch_v there_o remain_v only_o now_o this_o question_n concern_v purgatory_n to_o be_v discuss_v 1._o which_o be_v the_o great_a diana_n of_o your_o church_n no_o wonder_n you_o be_v so_o much_o displease_v at_o his_o lordship_n for_o speak_v against_o it_o for_o by_o that_o mean_v your_o craft_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o there_o be_v no_o opinion_n in_o your_o church_n which_o bring_v in_o a_o more_o constant_a revenue_n by_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o indulgency_n beside_o casualty_n and_o deodand_n by_o die_a person_n or_o their_o friend_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o speedy_a release_n out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n so_o that_o if_o this_o opinion_n be_v once_o out_o of_o countenance_n in_o the_o world_n you_o will_v lose_v one_o of_o the_o best_a art_n you_o have_v of_o uphold_v the_o grandeur_n of_o your_o church_n for_o then_o farewell_o indulgence_n and_o year_n of_o jubilee_n farewell_o all_o those_o rich_a donation_n which_o be_v give_v by_o those_o at_o their_o death_n who_o hope_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o get_v the_o soon_o out_o of_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n to_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o happiness_n for_o what_o engine_n can_v possible_o be_v better_a contrive_v to_o extort_v the_o large_a gift_n from_o those_o who_o riches_n be_v as_o great_a as_o their_o sin_n than_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o will_v be_v soon_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n and_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n at_o last_o and_o will_v not_o they_o be_v account_v great_a fool_n that_o will_v not_o live_v as_o they_o please_v in_o this_o world_n as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v buy_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o another_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v your_o church_n have_v not_o only_o eat_v but_o grow_v fat_a by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v true_o observe_v by_o spalatensis_n 73._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n have_v be_v that_o which_o have_v most_o enrich_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o give_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o most_o zealous_a contend_v for_o that_o doctrine_n among_o those_o of_o your_o party_n who_o find_v so_o much_o advantage_n by_o it_o and_o we_o may_v easy_o believe_v there_o be_v something_o extraordinary_a in_o it_o when_o you_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v therefore_o firm_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o catholic_n 371._o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n yea_o we_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v for_o instance_n the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n itself_o because_o since_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n we_o can_v lawful_o or_o without_o sin_n and_o peril_n of_o damnation_n deny_v or_o question_v this_o doctrine_n we_o have_v need_v then_o look_v to_o ourselves_o who_o look_v on_o this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o mere_a figment_n that_o have_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o either_o in_o scripture_n reason_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o much_o more_o have_v you_o need_v to_o look_v to_o yourselves_o who_o dare_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n obtrude_v so_o destructive_a a_o doctrine_n to_o a_o christian_a life_n without_o any_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o much_o as_o the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n itself_o which_o expression_n take_v they_o in_o the_o mild_a sense_n you_o can_v give_v they_o carry_v a_o most_o insufferable_a boldness_n with_o they_o but_o these_o be_v not_o all_o the_o bold_a word_n which_o you_o utter_v on_o this_o subject_a for_o you_o say_v elsewhere_o 350._o that_o bellarmin_n do_v not_o more_o bold_o than_o true_o affirm_v yea_o evident_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a do_v constant_o teach_v purgatory_n
from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o must_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o nothing_o can_v be_v so_o then_o if_o confidence_n will_v carry_v it_o we_o must_v not_o only_o tremble_v at_o the_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n but_o we_o must_v firm_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o a_o most_o undoubted_a apostolical_a tradition_n but_o before_o we_o can_v digest_v these_o thing_n we_o must_v see_v a_o little_a more_o ground_n for_o they_o than_o as_o yet_o we_o do_v 2._o and_o therefore_o you_o must_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v our_o reason_n why_o we_o neither_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o order_n to_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a then_o to_o inquire_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o purgatory_n for_o as_o long_o as_o you_o can_v shelter_v yourselves_o under_o general_a word_n you_o think_v you_o be_v safe_a enough_o but_o when_o we_o once_o bring_v you_o to_o a_o full_a explication_n of_o your_o meaning_n purgatory_n itself_o be_v not_o half_a so_o evident_a as_o those_o imposture_n be_v whereby_o you_o will_v maintain_v it_o but_o for_o our_o clear_a understanding_n this_o controversy_n we_o must_v find_v out_o what_o your_o doctrine_n be_v concern_v it_o for_o as_o confident_a as_o you_o be_v of_o it_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o among_o you_o who_o be_v afraid_a to_o declare_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o it_o lest_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o world_n shall_v see_v how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o have_v foundation_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n we_o be_v therefore_o tell_v by_o some_o either_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o or_o loath_a to_o betray_v their_o cause_n who_o by_o declare_v themselves_o that_o your_o church_n require_v no_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n for_o which_o they_o avouch_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o only_o define_v that_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n shall_v be_v teach_v this_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a to_o be_v say_v by_o such_o who_o do_v not_o at_o all_o believe_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n concern_v it_o what_o ever_o they_o pretend_v but_o rather_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a church_n about_o the_o middle_a state_n of_o soul_n but_o although_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o express_o define_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o purgatory_n yet_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n concern_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o compare_v of_o place_n together_o in_o it_o for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o last_o session_n when_o it_o pass_v the_o decree_n of_o purgatory_n refer_v we_o to_o two_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o may_v full_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o decree_n it_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v in_o this_o and_o former_a ecumenical_a council_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n by_o which_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o this_o purgatory_n be_v which_o be_v now_o decree_v and_o you_o say_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n now_o in_o all_o the_o former_a decree_n and_o anathematism_n of_o the_o council_n there_o be_v no_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n so_o much_o as_o the_o thirty_o anathema_n of_o the_o six_o session_n in_o these_o word_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la ita_fw-la reatum_fw-la poenae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la deleri_fw-la dixerit_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la remaneat_fw-la reatus_fw-la poenae_fw-la temporalis_fw-la exsolvendae_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o futuro_fw-la in_o purgatorio_fw-la antequam_fw-la ad_fw-la regna_fw-la coelorum_fw-la aditus_fw-la patere_fw-la possit_fw-la anathema_n sit_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v so_o forgive_v as_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o guilt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v pay_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o hereafter_o in_o purgatory_n before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v they_o be_v anathema_n from_o whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v depend_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v a_o guilt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v after_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v which_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o purgatory_n so_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o purgatory_n be_v there_o on_o that_o account_n that_o they_o may_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o mortal_a sin_n be_v remit_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o punishment_n be_v suppose_v still_o to_o remain_v which_o be_v exchange_v from_o eternal_a to_o temporal_a by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n this_o punishment_n remain_v to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o in_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n but_o this_o punishment_n be_v temporal_a the_o possibility_n of_o a_o release_n from_o they_o be_v necessary_o suppose_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o purgatory_n declare_v that_o the_o soul_n there_o detain_v be_v relieve_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o especial_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o in_o the_o 22_o session_n it_o say_v be_v offer_v pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la nondum_fw-la ad_fw-la plenum_fw-la purgatis_fw-la for_o the_o depart_v in_o christ_n not_o yet_o full_o purge_v so_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o remain_v when_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o the_o translation_n of_o soul_n from_o thence_o to_o heaven_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n concern_v purgatory_n 3._o and_o this_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n upon_o this_o subject_a for_o the_o main_a thing_n which_o the_o greek_n object_v against_o the_o latin_n be_v this_o temporary_a punishment_n for_o sin_n in_o a_o future_a state_n for_o they_o say_v in_o their_o apology_n deliver_v into_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n we_o own_v no_o purgatory_n fire_n nor_o any_o temporary_a punishment_n by_o fire_n which_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n for_o we_o receive_v no_o such_o thing_n by_o tradition_n nor_o do_v the_o eastern_a church_n confess_v it_o and_o afterward_o we_o deny_v that_o any_o soul_n pass_v through_o this_o fire_n to_o eternal_a fire_n for_o in_o say_v so_o salmas_n we_o shall_v weaken_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v if_o we_o shall_v assert_v such_o a_o temporary_a fire_n that_o people_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o other_o life_n be_v only_o temporary_a by_o which_o mean_n they_o will_v fall_v into_o such_o neglect_n and_o carelessness_n that_o they_o will_v make_v the_o more_o fuel_n for_o eternal_a fire_n and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o shall_v assert_v any_o such_o purgatory_n fire_n but_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o persuade_v we_o 358._o that_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n be_v only_o whether_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n be_v material_a or_o no_o for_o you_o say_v the_o greek_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n never_o doubt_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n nor_o deny_v purgatory_n itself_o but_o only_o question_v whether_o the_o fire_n be_v material_a or_o metaphorical_a but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o those_o greek_n who_o hold_v to_o what_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n you_o be_v very_o much_o deceive_v therein_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v full_o deliver_v by_o they_o in_o this_o apology_n pen_v as_o be_v suppose_v by_o marcus_n ephesius_n but_o the_o year_n before_o at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o herein_o they_o not_o only_o dispute_v against_o the_o fire_n but_o against_o any_o such_o state_n of_o purgation_n after_o this_o life_n by_o the_o undergo_a any_o temporary_a punishment_n for_o sin_n for_o thus_o that_o apology_n end_v for_o these_o cause_v the_o doctrine_n propose_v of_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 93._o as_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o slacken_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o diligent_a and_o which_o hinder_v they_o from_o do_v their_o utmost_a to_o purge_v themselves_o in_o this_o life_n since_o another_o purgation_n be_v expect_v after_o it_o be_v not_o this_o plain_a enough_o for_o their_o denial_n of_o any_o state_n of_o purgation_n after_o this_o life_n by_o which_o man_n
he_o ever_o speak_v so_o concern_v the_o trinity_n or_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o parallel_v with_o purgatory_n what_o will_v man_n have_v think_v of_o he_o if_o he_o have_v say_v of_o either_o of_o those_o article_n it_o be_v not_o incredible_a they_o may_v be_v true_a and_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v into_o whether_o they_o be_v or_o no_o whatever_o then_o st._n augustine_n private_a opinion_n be_v we_o see_v he_o deliver_v it_o modest_o and_o doubtful_o not_o obtrude_a it_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n if_o any_o be_v and_o the_o very_a same_o he_o repeat_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n of_o dulcitius_n so_o that_o this_o be_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o assert_v as_o to_o this_o controversy_n what_o you_o offer_v to_o the_o contrary_a from_o other_o place_n of_o st._n austin_n shall_v be_v consider_v in_o its_o due_a place_n 4._o where_o any_o of_o the_o father_n build_v any_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v no_o further_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n than_o we_o have_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o place_n so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o enquiry_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o fix_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o and_o we_o both_o rely_v upon_o for_o since_o they_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o no_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n than_o such_o place_n do_v afford_v it_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n that_o the_o argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o place_n itself_o unless_o it_o be_v evident_a some_o other_o way_n that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n concern_v it_o and_o that_o the_o only_a design_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o apply_v some_o particular_a place_n to_o it_o but_o then_o such_o a_o tradition_n must_v be_v clear_v from_o something_o else_o beside_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o ambiguous_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o tradition_n manifest_v to_o be_v universal_a both_o as_o to_o time_n and_o place_n these_o thing_n be_v premise_v 6._o i_o now_o come_v particular_o to_o examine_v the_o evidence_n you_o bring_v that_o all_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a do_v constant_o teach_v purgatory_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o must_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o nothing_o can_v be_v and_o as_o you_o follow_v bellarmin_n in_o your_o way_n of_o prove_v it_o so_o must_v i_o follow_v you_o and_o he_o divide_v his_o proof_n you_o say_v into_o two_o rank_n first_o such_o who_o affirm_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 2._o such_o who_o in_o the_o successive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v express_o affirm_v purgatory_n first_o with_o those_o who_o affirm_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 306._o which_o you_o say_v do_v necessary_o infer_v purgatory_n whatever_o the_o bishop_n vain_o insinuate_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o question_n then_o between_o we_o be_v whether_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v necessary_o infer_v that_o purgatory_n be_v then_o acknowledge_v this_o you_o affirm_v for_o say_v you_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n or_o condition_n of_o be_v for_o depart_a soul_n but_o either_o heaven_n or_o hell_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a especial_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o for_o their_o refreshment_n ease_n rest_n relaxation_n of_o their_o pain_n as_o ancient_n most_o frequent_o do_v from_o whence_o you_o add_v that_o purgatory_n be_v so_o undeniable_o prove_v that_o the_o relator_n find_v nothing_o himself_o sufficient_a to_o answer_n be_v force_v to_o put_v we_o off_o to_o the_o late_a primate_n of_o armagh_n be_v answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n which_o you_o say_v you_o have_v peruse_v and_o find_v only_o there_o that_o the_o author_n prove_v that_o which_o none_o of_o you_o deny_v viz._n that_o the_o prayer_n and_o commemoration_n use_v for_o the_o dead_a have_v reference_n to_o more_o soul_n than_o those_o in_o purgatory_n but_o you_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o those_o prayer_n do_v imply_v that_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o other_o end_n than_o mere_o that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v glorify_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o final_a happy_a end_n of_o the_o decease_a whereas_o that_o answerer_n of_o the_o jesuit_n will_v you_o say_v by_o his_o allegation_n insinuate_v to_o the_o reader_n a_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v use_v only_o for_o those_o two_o reason_n and_o no_o other_o which_o you_o say_v you_o must_v needs_o avouch_v to_o be_v most_o loud_o untrue_a and_o so_o manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o a_o high_a charge_n against_o two_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a primate_fw-la together_o against_o the_o one_o as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_n and_o therefore_o turn_v it_o off_o to_o the_o other_o against_o the_o other_o for_o publish_v most_o loud_a untruth_n instead_o of_o give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n practice_n it_o seem_v you_o think_v it_o not_o honour_n enough_o to_o overcome_v one_o unless_o you_o lead_v the_o other_o in_o triumph_n also_o but_o you_o do_v neither_o of_o they_o but_o only_o in_o your_o own_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n and_o never_o have_v you_o less_o cause_n to_o give_v out_o such_o big_a word_n then_o here_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o amuse_v the_o spectator_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v how_o you_o fall_v before_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o distrust_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n to_o answer_n which_o make_v his_o lordship_n to_o put_v it_o oft_o to_o the_o primate_n of_o armagh_n but_o because_o he_o be_v prevent_v in_o it_o by_o he_o who_o as_o he_o true_o say_v have_v very_o learned_o and_o at_o large_a set_v down_o other_o reason_n which_o the_o ancient_n give_v for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a without_o any_o intention_n to_o free_v they_o from_o purgatory_n which_o be_v not_o only_o different_a from_o but_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o and_o vindicate_v my_o lord_n primate_n from_o your_o calumny_n rather_o than_o answer_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o his_o discourse_n on_o that_o subject_n 195._o he_o tell_v we_o therefore_o at_o first_o that_o we_o be_v here_o prudent_o to_o distinguish_v the_o original_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o particular_a doctor_n which_o wade_v further_o herein_o than_o the_o general_a intendment_n of_o the_o church_n do_v give_v they_o warrant_v now_o he_o evident_o prove_v that_o the_o memorial_n oblation_n and_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o beginning_n have_v reference_n to_o such_o as_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o not_o unto_o any_o soul_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v torment_v in_o that_o utopian_a purgatory_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o news_n stir_v in_o those_o day_n this_o he_o gather_v first_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o job_n who_o say_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v observe_v as_o a_o memorial_n of_o rest_n to_o the_o soul_n depart_v and_o that_o they_o therein_o rejoice_v for_o their_o refresh_n st._n cyprian_n say_v they_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o who_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n palm_n and_o crown_n and_o in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n the_o party_n decease_v be_v describe_v by_o he_o to_o have_v depart_v this_o life_n replenish_v with_o divine_a joy_n as_o now_o not_o fear_v any_o change_n to_o worse_a be_v come_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o public_o pronounce_v to_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v he_o all_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v commit_v through_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o light_n and_o band_n of_o the_o live_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n into_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v fly_v and_o saint_n chrysostom_n show_v that_o the_o funeral_n ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v to_o admonish_v the_o live_n that_o the_o party_n decease_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o joy_n and_o not_o of_o grief_n and_o
that_o the_o external_a accident_n may_v remain_v where_o the_o substance_n be_v change_v now_o therefore_o when_o the_o assurance_n of_o christian_a religion_n come_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n may_v be_v so_o gross_o deceive_v in_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o they_o in_o the_o case_n of_o transubstantiation_n what_o assurance_n can_v they_o themselves_o have_v who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o they_o and_o how_o much_o less_o assurance_n can_v we_o have_v who_o have_v all_o our_o evidence_n from_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o report_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v upon_o the_o whole_a that_o take_v away_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n you_o destroy_v all_o certainty_n in_o religion_n for_o tradition_n only_o convey_v to_o we_o now_o what_o be_v original_o ground_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n and_o deliver_v to_o we_o in_o a_o undoubted_a manner_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n see_v and_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o you_o then_o give_v a_o very_a good_a account_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n when_o if_o i_o believe_v your_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a i_o must_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o infallibility_n believe_v something_o to_o be_v true_a which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n 8._o 2._o another_o principle_n be_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o present_a church_n whereby_o you_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o destroy_v the_o obligation_n to_o faith_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o christian_a religion_n 2._o put_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n upon_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n by_o which_o thing_n any_o one_o may_v easy_o see_v what_o tendency_n your_o doctrine_n of_o resolve_v faith_n have_v and_o how_o much_o it_o design_n the_o overthrow_n of_o christianity_n 1._o you_o destroy_v the_o obligation_n to_o faith_n from_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o tell_v man_n as_o you_o do_v express_o in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o your_o next_o chapter_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o unquestionable_a assurance_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n if_o so_o than_o man_n can_v have_v any_o unquestionable_a assurance_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o wrought_v such_o great_a miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o it_o seem_v we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o if_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o they_o what_o obligation_n can_v lie_v upon_o we_o to_o believe_v they_o for_o assurance_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o obligation_n to_o believe_v i_o mean_v such_o a_o assurance_n as_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v capable_a of_o for_o no_o high_o can_v be_v require_v then_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n will_v bear_v and_o what_o a_o strange_a assertion_n than_o be_v this_o that_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v be_v convey_v to_o we_o in_o a_o unquestionable_a manner_n unless_o the_o present_a church_n stamp_v her_o infallibility_n upon_o they_o can_v we_o have_v a_o unquestionable_a assurance_n that_o there_o be_v such_o person_n as_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n and_o that_o they_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n without_o some_o infallible_a testimony_n if_o we_o may_v in_o such_o thing_n why_o not_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o infinite_o more_o concern_v the_o world_n to_o know_v then_o whatever_o caesar_n or_o pompey_n do_v but_o this_o will_v be_v more_o at_o large_a examine_v afterward_o i_o only_o now_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o principle_n and_o how_o fair_o it_o destroy_v all_o rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o whosoever_o take_v away_o will_v be_v by_o force_n of_o reason_n a_o sceptic_a in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o a_o infidel_n in_o the_o second_o neither_o be_v the_o danger_n mere_o in_o destroy_v the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o religion_n but_o 2._o in_o put_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o religion_n upon_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o present_a church_n infallibility_n which_o whosoever_o consider_v how_o silly_a and_o weak_a they_o be_v can_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o the_o design_n of_o those_o man_n who_o put_v the_o most_o excellent_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o high_a and_o true_a reason_n to_o such_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o ordeal_o trial_n that_o if_o she_o pass_v not_o through_o this_o st._n winifred_n needle_n her_o innocency_n must_v be_v suspect_v and_o her_o truth_n condemn_v so_o that_o whosoever_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o purgation_n will_v have_v a_o great_a suspicion_n of_o a_o juggle_n and_o imposture_n if_o she_o be_v acquit_v then_o if_o she_o have_v never_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o trial_n and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o proof_n bring_v for_o this_o infallibility_n it_o will_v then_o further_o appear_v what_o uncertainty_n in_o religion_n man_n be_v betray_v to_o under_o this_o confident_a pretext_n of_o infallibility_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o scepticism_n in_o religion_n the_o principle_n own_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o infallibility_n do_v bring_v man_n to_o 3._o when_o you_o have_v bring_v man_n to_o this_o that_o the_o only_a sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n 9_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v they_o any_o satisfactory_a account_n at_o all_o concern_v it_o but_o plunge_v they_o into_o great_a uncertainty_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o before_o for_o you_o can_v neither_o satisfy_v they_o what_o that_o church_n be_v which_o you_o suppose_v infallible_a what_o in_o that_o church_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o this_o infallibility_n what_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n this_o be_v nor_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v when_o the_o church_n do_v decide_v infallible_o and_o when_o not_o and_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o these_o question_n be_v no_o less_o then_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v resolve_v in_o order_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n mind_n as_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n 1._o you_o can_v satisfy_v man_n what_o that_o church_n be_v which_o you_o suppose_v to_o be_v infallible_a certain_o if_o you_o have_v a_o design_n to_o give_v man_n a_o certain_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n you_o will_v not_o be_v so_o shy_a of_o discover_v what_o it_o be_v you_o understand_v by_o that_o church_n which_o you_o will_v have_v infallible_a if_o you_o have_v mean_v honest_o the_o first_o thing_n you_o shall_v have_v do_v be_v to_o have_v prevent_v all_o mistake_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n when_o you_o know_v what_o various_a signification_n it_o have_v not_o only_o in_o scripture_n but_o among_o your_o self_n whether_o you_o mean_v the_o church_n essential_a representative_a or_o virtual_a for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o upon_o occasion_n you_o make_v use_v of_o and_o it_o be_v never_o more_o necessary_a to_o have_v explain_v they_o then_o in_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o you_o with_o wonderful_a care_n and_o industry_n avoid_v any_o intimation_n of_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o that_o church_n which_o you_o will_v prove_v infallible_a when_o you_o plead_v so_o earnest_o for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n i_o pray_v tell_v we_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n do_v you_o intend_v the_o true_o catholic_n and_o universal_a church_n which_o comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o such_o as_o own_o and_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o abulensis_n ecclesia_fw-la universalis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la errat_fw-la quia_fw-la nunquam_fw-la tota_fw-la errat_fw-la 13._o the_o universal_a church_n never_o err_v because_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v never_o deceive_v or_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o your_o catholic_n church_n some_o particular_a part_n of_o it_o to_o which_o you_o apply_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n not_o for_o universality_n of_o extent_n but_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n then_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a yet_o further_o to_o show_v what_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o what_o right_a and_o title_n that_o have_v engross_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v other_o society_n of_o christian_n from_o it_o and_o whether_o you_o must_v not_o first_o prove_v the_o absolute_a integrity_n and_o soundness_n of_o her_o doctrine_n before_o
proposition_n 6._o 2._o that_o the_o ground_n of_o believe_v any_o unwritten_a word_n be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n define_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o you_o say_v as_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o define_v what_o be_v write_v 2._o so_o be_v she_o also_o infallible_a in_o define_v what_o be_v not_o write_v and_o so_o she_o can_v neither_o tradere_fw-la non_fw-la traditum_fw-la nor_o can_v she_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o god_n in_o not_o faithful_o keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la commit_v to_o her_o trust_n neither_o can_v her_o son_n ever_o just_o accuse_v she_o of_o the_o contrary_a but_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v her_o tradition_n because_o she_o be_v infallible_a the_o tradition_n she_o deliver_v can_v never_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o their_o father_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o which_o i_o lay_v down_o as_o your_o proposition_n that_o the_o ground_n of_o believe_v any_o tradition_n to_o be_v apostolical_a or_o any_o unwritten_a word_n be_v your_o church_n infallibility_n in_o define_v it_o to_o be_v so_o which_o be_v build_v on_o a_o principle_n i_o have_v already_o manifest_v to_o be_v so_o fallacious_a and_o uncertain_a i_o may_v without_o further_a trouble_n quit_v my_o hand_n of_o it_o but_o i_o shall_v however_o show_v how_o inconsistent_a this_o be_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ancient_n for_o discern_v when_o tradition_n be_v apostolical_a and_o when_o not_o the_o great_a rule_n we_o meet_v with_o among_o the_o ancient_n for_o judge_v apostolical_a tradition_n be_v that_o of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n 3._o in_o ipsâ_fw-la item_n catholicâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la magnoperè_fw-la curandum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la teneamus_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la verè_fw-la proprieque_fw-la catholicum_fw-la if_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o judge_v of_o catholic_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n by_o viz._n that_o which_o have_v be_v hold_v every_o where_o always_o and_o by_o all_o then_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o church_n can_v be_v the_o infallible_a definer_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n unless_o you_o will_v suppose_v that_o your_o church_n only_o can_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v hold_v every_o where_o always_o and_o by_o all_o and_o if_o your_o church_n alone_o can_v infallible_o determine_v what_o tradition_n be_v apostolical_a to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o be_v put_v to_o such_o a_o wild-goose_n chase_n to_o inquire_v universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v tradition_n but_o to_o any_o reasonable_a man_n as_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v which_o be_v not_o express_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n this_o rule_n of_o vincentius_n seem_v very_o just_a and_o equitable_a that_o before_o we_o believe_v it_o necessary_a it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v universal_o believe_v by_o christian_n to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o in_o all_o age_n and_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o be_o so_o far_o convince_v of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o proposal_n that_o if_o you_o will_v make_v out_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n controvert_v between_o we_o such_o as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_n of_o image_n transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n purgatory_n indulgence_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o rule_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o these_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o christian_a church_n at_o all_o time_n or_o have_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o inclinable_a to_o embrace_v what_o your_o church_n will_v impose_v upon_o i_o but_o when_o i_o know_v how_o impossible_a a_o task_n this_o be_v i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o wonder_n that_o you_o shall_v quit_v this_o former_o magnify_v say_v of_o vincentius_n and_o resolve_v all_o into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o hereby_o we_o see_v how_o far_o you_o be_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n as_o to_o this_o very_a point_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o doctrinal_a tradition_n since_o you_o can_v see_v no_o security_n any_o where_o but_o in_o yourselves_o and_o your_o church_n infallibility_n i_o will_v therefore_o reduce_v the_o controversy_n yet_o short_a prove_v but_o this_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n in_o define_v the_o write_a and_o unwritten_a word_n by_o these_o rule_n of_o vincentius_n universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_n and_o i_o will_v yield_v you_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o what_o unreasonable_a man_n be_v you_o if_o you_o must_v be_v party_n and_o judge_n too_o or_o if_o we_o must_v believe_v a_o unwritten_a word_n because_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o believe_v your_o church_n infallible_a because_o that_o be_v a_o unwritten_a word_n and_o well_o may_v you_o call_v it_o so_o for_o search_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o you_o find_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o we_o see_v plain_o then_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v try_v by_o none_o but_o yourselves_o and_o so_o you_o be_v catholic_n because_o you_o say_v you_o be_v so_o and_o your_o church_n infallible_a because_o she_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o 3._o that_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o a_o unwritten_a word_n which_o be_v define_v by_o your_o church_n to_o be_v such_o this_o be_v that_o 7._o for_o who_o sake_n all_o your_o other_o discourse_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n although_o you_o pretend_v likewise_o to_o a_o power_n in_o your_o church_n to_o declare_v what_o christ_n say_v when_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n but_o be_v you_o sure_a your_o church_n will_v be_v infallible_a in_o that_o too_o for_o when_o his_o lordship_n have_v say_v that_o wherever_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o register_v no_o man_n may_v dare_v without_o rashness_n to_o say_v they_o be_v these_o or_o these_o you_o very_o grave_o add_v that_o his_o lordship_n must_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o tell_v he_o 68_o you_o must_v bind_v up_o his_o whole_a assertion_n with_o this_o proviso_n but_o according_a as_o the_o church_n shall_v declare_v your_o church_n then_o must_v declare_v when_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o when_o he_o do_v not_o when_o he_o speak_v so_o that_o other_o may_v hear_v he_o and_o when_o he_o do_v not_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o he_o say_v and_o when_o not_o but_o when_o it_o be_v apparent_a christ_n both_o speak_v and_o do_v much_o more_o than_o ever_o be_v write_v how_o well_o do_v your_o church_n acquit_v her_o office_n in_o be_v christ_n remembrancer_n and_o therefore_o i_o believe_v your_o church_n will_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o rashness_n with_o any_o private_a person_n in_o s._n augustine_n opinion_n in_o offer_v to_o determine_v what_o christ_n say_v when_o either_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n or_o his_o word_n be_v not_o register_v as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o mention_v for_o tradition_n 69._o not_o contrary_a to_o god_n write_a word_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o unwritten_a word_n such_o as_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n by_o you_o mention_v they_o be_v therefore_o not_o pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n because_o they_o be_v only_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o our_o discourse_n be_v about_o doctrinal_a tradition_n neither_o yet_o if_o i_o will_v spend_v time_n in_o the_o enquiry_n can_v you_o derive_v they_o from_o apostolical_a tradition_n notwithstanding_o what_o either_o you_o or_o bellarmine_n say_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o you_o have_v to_o say_v pertinent_a to_o your_o purpose_n be_v that_o though_o every_o tradition_n be_v not_o god_n unwritten_a word_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v believe_v it_o either_o for_o some_o word_n write_v or_o unwritten_a or_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o divine_a faith_n at_o all_o of_o the_o point_n because_o all_o divine_a faith_n must_v rely_v upon_o some_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o great_a novelty_n with_o you_o that_o be_v something_o like_o argumentation_n it_o oblige_v i_o to_o take_v a_o little_a more_o particular_a notice_n of_o it_o any_o one_o that_o consider_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n will_v find_v that_o it_o lie_v whole_o upon_o your_o notion_n of_o divine_a faith_n for_o it_o appear_v unreasonable_a to_o you_o that_o our_o belief_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o write_a word_n itself_o therefore_o you_o find_v out_o a_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o divine_a faith_n to_o fix_v itself_o upon_o which_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o some_o word_n of_o god_n to_o this_o therefore_o i_o